#but if he had a girl first he would be just like choi sunghoon and might balk at the idea of more kids | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

yeokii · 2 months ago

Text

ㅤㅤㅤㅤ ㅤㅤ 𝓐.DORE YOU ❨ 이희승 ❩

꒰ synopsis ꒱ all hopes were crushed when you realized there was no way to get close to your crush, choi beomgyu. your advances to get close to him never seemed to work. so, you decided to get closer to his best friend, heeseung, by joining the broadcasting club. but as scripts change, so do crushes, and you end up falling for his best friend instead.

▸ auditions are open . . . !

ㅤ❕MATCHMAKER ── crush's bsf ! heeseung x reader

fast forward ⃕ [ genre ] : written, fluff, 90s/20th century girl au, slowburn

meet the members ! beomgyu, soobin, jungwon, karina, rei, sunghoon, lia, my ocs

warnings 𖧷 angst but also teeth rotting fluff, suggestive ─ kissing; making out, cursing, skinship, afab reader, mentions of parties and underage drinking, slowburn like actual slowburn u might fall asleep, heeseung has mommy and daddy issues (erm), mentions of injuries (nothing serious) heeseung is mean at first gn, heeseung typical cold kdrama ml, beomgyu fboy era real (01z on top what can I say) lmk if there's anything I missed!

ㅤhe's a real catch ▹ 23K (lol what.)

⌕ [ archives ] one result found . . . hi hi my heeseung long fic era is finally here !! also happy early birthday to my sewlmate @yenqa hope u like my silly little work books butt!!! I had the urge to write a hee fic after watching a time called you (but my inspo is mostly from 20th century girl) also yes I tried a diff type of writing so hopefully it doesn't come out as childish eurm and I did not mean to make it this long bye also ty yen yen for making my synopsis and for proof reading !! (love ya stinkabutt) alsooo the end won't be like the end?? like ill write some drabbles for this!! I just wanted to get this over with lmao anyways hope you enjoy !! reblogs and comments r very much appreciated ^^

The fall of nineteen-ninety-six marked a pivotal moment in your life. Ever since you came into the world, you never really could grasp the concept of love. You wrapped your head around the myths and tales your mother would read to you every night. You thought that every princess would have her own shining knight in armour. So after thirteen years of living, where was yours?

Your knight in shining armour, or knights in shining armour, existed within the pages of the comic books you read. You often wondered if they would magically pop out of your books and transport you into their world.

Similarly, you wondered whether any of the characters from your adored TV shows would step out and bring you into their lives.

So, it wasn't a surprise when your jaw dropped to the ground as you saw the most beautiful man in your life (well, technically, boy). If the epitome of beauty was a fourteen-year-old boy, it would be Beomgyu.

But it wasn’t just his face that made your thirteen-year-old self swoon over him, it was also the way he acted. You loved the way he conversed, his smooth way of talking at a young age and the way he smiled at you every time he made jokes with his friends. You loved how his eyes lightened every time he’d pull a silly prank.

But the problem was, he never talked to you. You admired him from afar. You never actually had the guts to talk to him.

As if You were content with watching his funny actions from a distance. There were some moments when you pushed aside your nervousness and talked to him.

You remember having butterflies in your stomach the moment you first talked to him. There were times when you both were paired up as project partners for a biology assessment and at that moment, you swore you would have worshipped the floor that your biology teacher walked on due to her giving you an opportunity like this.

You knew this was an opportunity to make your move. And you did. You brought him small snacks with little notes on them. Gave him gifts regularly. Maybe even took lessons from your best friend on how to subtly flirt with him. You really thought you had him. Because whenever you used to play out these little acts, you saw the subtle smile on his face. You were so close. It’s like the universe laid it out for you. Gosh, how lucky you were!

Luck. The luck that you thought you had. If luck was a person, you would’ve tackled it to the ground already. Because the day you were about to confess to him was the day he announced his new girlfriend.

His first girlfriend. You doubt you called it ‘love’ since the only thing she cared about was that he was popular and pretty. That’s it? All that girl could get from Beomgyu was his looks and his reputation. You could’ve scoffed at the sight.

Beomgyu was so much more than that. He was loyal, kind, and trustworthy. And she went for his looks. Even though she had him, you felt as if she was missing out on so much. You were partly sad due to them getting together and also due to Beomgyu getting used to his looks.

So, you were practically prancing when you heard the news of their breakup a month later. Did you care that Beomgyu was absolutely heartbroken? Well, yes, but you felt relieved that Beomgyu was finally unleashed from that mean troll's wrath.

And as he got older, he grew more handsome. And God did you love it. When you entered high school he was a completely different person. He had gotten more flirty and way more pretty. He was way out of your league.

Out of the years you were in this crappy high school, you made absolutely no improvement in your and Beomgyu’s relationship. Beomgyu, who kept getting new flings every summer and tons of situationships seemed to discard your existence. One could only say ‘What the fuck?’

Your thoughts swirled, and you had a collection of emotions roaming around your head until your best friend jolted you back into reality with a gentle nudge on the shoulder.

“Are you even listening?” Seori’s voice cut through your thoughts, annoyed, since she had to explain what she was talking about in the first place.

“Sorry, what were you saying?” you blinked, focusing your attention on your best friend.

She sighs, “I was saying that I think Doyoung is going to ask me out.” Seori pouts “Why does he not get that I don’t like him that way, jeez.”

Her ramble about her current boy toy washed out in the background. You were once back in your thoughts until you saw him heading into the cafeteria. Beomgyu entered the cafeteria, his smile widening at something his best friend said.

Lee Heeseung, Beomgyu’s best friend. His ride or die. As long as you can remember, they were attached to the hip. They were basically the package deal. If Beomgyu was the life of the party, Heeseung would hold up his hair while he threw up in the host’s toilet. While Beomgyu was the exact depiction of a social butterfly, Heeseung remained aloof, keeping people at arm’s length. You could only wonder how he dealt with Beomgyu’s outbursting personality.

“Earth to Y/n!” Seori snapped her fingers in front of your face which once again, brought you back to reality.

“Sorry.” you sheepishly smiled looking at your best friend's annoyed face. Your friend followed the gaze you had fixed before looking over to her. And her eyes followed the trail of your alleged ‘man’–– Beomgyu.

“Him again.” a sigh erupted from Soeri, having enough of your rambling over your four-year-old crush.

“I’m sorry, alright!” you pouted, your back hunching over the disappointing development between you two which was nowhere to be found. “He’s just so cute, God!”

Your sigh was followed by your best friend. Not long after, your best friend’s fed-up expression converted into a rather eager one.

“I got it!” she exclaimed, her hand hitting your back while she practically screamed. You winced in pain as a few fellow students gave you judgemental stares.

“All you have to do is be close with his best friend, Lee Heeseung.” she slowly said, almost like a mastermind coming up with a villainous plan–well, you would consider your best friend to be some sort of evil criminal.

But this, this opened new angles in your head. It felt like the universe–or more like your best friend–laid it out for you again. Your once unsolvable puzzle showed a new direction, and the missing piece was all in front of you.

Okay, maybe you felt bad that you were going to use Heeseung like that, even looking forward to it. But, you were really desperate. To the point where you would actually be eager to attend Sunday mass just to ask God for Beomgyu to like you back or even spare one glance at you. Well, what could you do?

Out of excitement, you pulled Seori in for a hug with a squeal while giving her a kiss on the cheek which she in return, yelped. “Seori, you’re a genius!”

“Yes, I know.” she laughed a bit, escaping your tight grip on her before wiping the spot you kissed her hastily with her hands.

“I mean, how hard could it be?”

You smiled and your gaze went up to the boy you loved for most of your life, then slowly to the equally handsome boy next to him.

Jackpot.

“God you’re such a pain to be friends with!” Beomgyu scoffed with a smirk underlying in his face, his hands in his pocket.

“What? What do you mean?”

“Well, you totally ignored that girl’s attempts to hit on you.” Beomgyu said, replaying the past moment that happened five minutes ago.

“Well, she was a nerd.” Heeseung shrugged, “Not exactly my type.” the boy said as they continued walking.

Beomgyu could only sneer at the hypocritic words coming out of his best friend’s mouth, “What do you think you are?”

Heeseung stopped in his tracks, taking great offence to the oh so harsh words said by Beomgyu, “Dude.”

Beomgyu in return, slightly chuckled at his ‘hurt’ face.

“Only kidding.” he said while they continued to walk to their next class, Beomgyu slightly bumping into Heeseung as a form of apology.

“You’re lucky I’m your best friend.” Beomgyu boasted. “Or you would be off with your little nerd antics.” he continued to tease the poor boy, loving the slight reactions his best friend gave.

“Honestly, what would you do without me?” he asked, giving a pat to Heeseung’s back which hurt too much for his liking.

They continued to stroll down the corridor, continuing the conversation with bits of banter here and there.

Beomgyu and Heeseung were basically peanut butter and jelly –– they just clicked. Every time you saw or thought about Beomgyu, his other part of him was always there. But they were practically the opposite of each other. You would stay up late at night during your daily night sessions of thinking about Beomgyu where you would wonder how in the world they became friends.

Heeseung on one hand was the most isolated person you’ve ever seen. His only friend was Beomgyu. You would only see him have a handful of acquaintances with his daily visits in the broadcasting club he was in.

Now Beomgyu was everything but isolative. He was the star of the school. Which meant he had a shit ton of friends. He was always the centre of attention. With his contagious laughter and a knack for mischief, he perfectly complemented Heeseung’s calm demeanour.

Heeseung felt like he was saved when Beomgyu walked in his life. No longer was he the lonely boy who sat alone in the cafeteria because they thought he was a weirdo or whatever. No longer was he the last to be picked for basketball in recess. He finally had a friend.

It was a bond that was made by the silliest circumstances. Heeseung still remembered it like it was yesterday. The day Beomgyu became his knight in shining armour. Back when Heeseung was five or six, he was troubled by the local elementary bullies he had to face every day at school. So he felt even more frustrated when he found himself stuck in a situation where he met his bully outside of school, in a park.

While almost being suffocated as he was being grabbed by the collar, a similar aged boy kicked his left buttock from the side so he would fall. It was a silly move, yes. A bit of screaming and newly learnt cuss words came out of the bully’s mouth and a few threats made Beomgyu scared out of his ass.

He was a pussy in the first place. He always was. So this took him a lot of courage because he had to point out the wrong and fight for justice, or so his favourite superhero at the time said. So naturally after putting on a tough facade, it quickly crumbled when the bully was about to throw a punch which made Beomgyu grab Heeseung’s hand and run.

To this day, nothing really changed. Heeseung is still the same shy, quiet kid he was and Beomgyu was still a pussy who acts before he thinks. And together they were the perfect match for each other.

You walked through the bustling hallways, barely managing to make it out alive with the sweaty teens packed inside, chattering away. As usual, it was always packed the minute the annoying school bell rang. You held onto the strawberry flavoured juice box you bought earlier as a gift for Heeseung so he knows that you come with good intentions –– kind of.

At the end of the corridor you made it to the broadcasting room. You felt a bit nervous, contemplating whether to do this or not. But you couldn’t back out now. This was your last shot at getting close to Beomgyu. Obviously you couldn’t.

You entered the meeting room with a nervous smile to see the faces of familiar people you saw in this school. The room looked cosy. There was obviously the recording studio across the room with a glass panel to see what was happening. A table in the middle, shelves with the older recordings of the morning announcements done by the seniors of the school, some bean bags here and there and a sofa at the end of the room. But what caught your eye the most was the little cork board hanging on one of the walls. It was decorated by a handful of polaroids of the broadcasting club.

At the corner of your eye, you saw one picture which relieved you a bit; a picture of Heeseung smiling as widely as he can. The picture brought a sense of happiness and removed the uneasy feeling you had in your stomach. He actually had feelings and wasn't a statue all the time.

Your thoughts were broken by the president of the club, Soobin. “Hi, you must be Y/n, yeah?”

To your eye level, you could only see his chest, so you had to look up to the sun to see his face. Jeez, was he tall. “Hi, yes I am. I came to join the club.” You spoke up nervously.

“Great! Welcome to the club, we’re happy to have you here.” Soobin warmly smiled, looking back at his members, prompting them to welcome, which earnt a cheery ‘hello’ from everyone except for the boy sitting at the end of the table, secretly rolling his eyes which you clearly noticed.

You didn’t know why he was like this with you. What did you do wrong? Well, technically you were about to do something wrong, considering the entire reason you joined the club was to use Heeseung as your own little puppet to get close with Beomgyu.

You sat on the only seat available, which was next to Karina. She greeted you with a comforting smile. A few minutes into the meeting and you already like you belong here even though you didn’t know jackshit about broadcasting or the fact that you would be scared out of your mind to do the morning announcements.

But aside from that, you felt like you had a good time. Except one thing was bugging you. The most important thing you came for. Heeseung. He converted and engaged in the conversation but had kept a distance with you. You, who didn’t do anything to him at all. More than you were hurt, you were confused. Trying to remember what you had done in the past to upset Heeseung, but none came to mind.

Every time you had given out a suggestion, everyone agreed except for him. He kept quiet when you opened your mouth. The uneasy feeling was eating you away so you leaned over to Karina.

“Is he always like this?” you asked her, your head discreetly pointing at Heeseung.

Karina followed your gaze and looked over to Heeseung, “Like what?” she looked over back to you, confused.

You hesitated for a second before spilling out the words, “Is he always this… cold?”

Karina chuckled softly, “Yes, but he’s sweet. He’ll take some time to warm up to you.” She reassured you, putting her hand on your shoulder. “Don’t worry.”

This somewhat settled the uneasy feeling that roamed around your body. You engaged yourself back into the conversation the meeting currently had. And before you knew it, the meeting ended and the members bid Goodbye to each other, not forgetting about you.

Heeseung was quick to leave the club, simply waving to the people present in the club, looking past you with no emotion on his face. You felt like banging your head on the wall. What the heck did you do for him to hate you already? One look at you and he already despised you. Shit, were you that ugly? You touched your face, thinking if you looked unpresentable, but that didn’t make sense. You looked fairly average and well there seemed to be nothing wrong with you.

Shit.

Did he find out about your plan already? Fuck, fuck, fuck. Thousands of thoughts roamed around your head, each laced with panic. It couldn’t be. You hadn’t told anybody else about the plan you came up with. If he did find out, he had every right to be mad at you. You were basically using him as your puppet to get closer to Beomgyu. A slow wave of guilt was creeping over you. You cleared your throat and you bid the members that were getting ready to leave, not letting the guilt get to you. You followed Heeseung out the door and down the stairs.

You saw him walking down the stairs, his bag draped over his shoulder.

“Heeseung! Wait!” you said, rushing down the stairs.

He turned around to see you rushing down to meet him, “Hi, um… I thought you might like this.” you said, nervously as you handed the juice box over to him.

He took it and his gaze faltered down the drink in his hand. The next thing he did was one you never expected. He scoffed. He actually scoffed. Was something funny? You didn’t get it because if there was something, you’d be the first one to laugh because you did not let any joke pass over your head. You were confused. Was he… laughing at you?

You were the first to speak, “Did I do something wrong?”

“I’m not thirsty.” he said, looking at you. His gaze made your knees tremble. What the hell was his problem?

He handed you back the drink, but it was the least of your concerns. “Well, I’ll see you on Monday.” you said, your voice suddenly sounding dull, resisting the urge to roll your eyes.

As you passed him you heard him mutter, “You shouldn’t”

“What?” you turned back. “I don’t get what I did?”

“I just… Why’d you even join?” he turned his body and looked at you.

“I felt like it. That shouldn’t be a problem to you.” you sternly said, not caring if it came off as ‘rude’ anymore.

“It would. You’d be bored after three months and leave.” you had the strongest urge to slap him in the face. You? Bored? Like hell you were going to be. Not when you can already foresee the future where he’s going to give you one hell of a nightmare.

“And then Soobin would have to hand over whatever comprehensible duty he gave over to you and put that on our backs.”

You were more so shocked by his choice of words rather than angry. And currently, you wanted to pour the juice box you had in your hand over his head.

“Well I won’t, So don’t hold your breath.” your nails pricked into the cardboard of the juice box you held, trying your hardest not to twitch your face or furrow your eyebrows.

He scoffed with a stupid smirk plastered on his face, shaking his head. Putting his hands into the pockets stitched to his trousers, he walked away from you.

“You're just like the others.”

Heeseung walked away leaving you feeling annoyed as well as frustrated. He was a complete jerk! The reassuring words Karina said to you before was no use now. You were sure he didn’t act like this when he first met the broadcasting members. So why was it only to you? But you decided it’s not worth caring anymore. He was just another obstacle in your path to making Beomgyu like you back. So you put aside your hurt feelings and straightened your back with one thing in mind; you were going to make that bastard like you.

Which is what you exactly planned on doing, standing in front of the wooden door, outside the broadcasting room again once again.

You swallowed the big knot that rested in your throat and opened the door. To your surprise you saw Heeseung sitting on of the chairs, headphones plastered in while his fingers flipped over the pages of a comic he was reading while bopping his head to the rhythm of whatever geeky music that played through his headphones.

Maybe he didn’t hear the door creaking open or maybe he wasn’t bothered to look at you, but either way you went and sat in front of him, clearing your throat to make him look up from the comic his eyes were glued to.

You didn’t know if it was the awkward tension in the room or you dreading to ‘apologise’ to the boy in front of you, but the moment his gaze fixated on you, your heart started beating twice as fast. Maybe it was how pretty his eyes looked with his bangs covering most part of it or how he resembled an innocent bambi–

“Can I help you?” He spoke up, interrupting your thoughts about him.

“I just wanted to apologise for yesterday, I wasn’t meaning to be on edge, but I was kinda nervous with meeting new people and you ofcourse! Not that I mean it in a bad way, I don’t think you’re bad or anything I was just–”

And then you realised that you were rambling.

In front of Lee Heeseung.

“I was just nervous.” And with that, you ended your lengthy sentence in a mutter.

You waited for Heeseung to look at you, waiting for his response and all you got was a quick sigh before he hummed.

Sorry, were you boring him?

But you did not have time to react as the door busted open with the tall president walking in, followed by Karina, Rei and Jungwon.

“Sorry guys, Lia and Taehyun got caught up with stuco meetings, but Karina will catch them up on everything.” He said, as he looked over to Karina, gaining a quick nod from her.

Everyone sat around the table as Soobin took his bulky notebook from his humongous bag that looked like it was filled with rocks. Jeez does this guy have a lot going on.

The meeting started where everyone started conversing and immersing themselves into the topics that the agenda listed. You even made a few suggestions that made the tall president smile at your already hard working attitude.

Which made you smile.

Which made Heeseung scoff.

It wasn’t a loud one, but you could definitely hear it from miles away. And even after you apologised! It made no sense, whatsoever.

You stopped focusing on the topic at hand and looked over to Heeseung, comfortably sitting on the chair with his legs spread and his arms crossed. Oh wow.

No. You couldn’t get carried away from his figure, or whatever his arms were doing to you right now. You were supposed to hate him, right? And right now, you were just kissing his ass, which is what you’re so good at — namely, your best friend pointing that out whenever you went to milk out marks of your biology paper from Mrs. Min.

Of course you didn’t mean any of the words that flew out of your mouth when you were doing your so-called apology. It wasn’t even your fault! He was the one acting like a jerk! Not you!

But deep under all this anger and your prejudice against him, you had the horrible feeling that he knew why you were here, sitting in an uncomfortable chair with the members of the broadcasting club.

And the truth was, he did know. He knew all about your little antics. He’s not stupid. And he’s not oblivious to see those raging eyes under that sort of cute but fake smile! In all these years of you attending this school against your will, you never spared one look at Heeseung. Your eyes were always and only on Beomgyu. So now why are you trying to befriend him? The one who was always in Beomgyu’s shadow?

Because like everyone else, you liked Beomgyu and your gateway was Heeseung. And it doesn’t take much to put two and two together, because it was the perfect plan that was all laid out.

“So everyone is onboard with having a bake sale for the game?” Soobin asked, just to double check with everyone.

He in turn received nods and yeses from the members and brought you back into reality, stopping you from thinking about Heeseung’s cold manners anymore.

You quickly nodded your head as well, putting your lips into a line.

“Karina, me, Jungwon and Rei can bake the goods, yeah?” He asked for the members’ approval in which they agreed.

“Then,” He looked down at his notebook and scribbled some writings over it and looked up again, “Heeseung and Y/n would be selling them.” Soobin looked at you and Heeseung. “Lia and Taehyun can pop into help from time to time if that’s alright.”

Did you hear that right?

Your name and … Heeseung!

You tried not to show how your eyes were practically gleaming as you eagerly nodded. Meanwhile, Heeseung was not having it. He sighed like he had just been drafted into war, but nevertheless nodded his head as well, just more slowly compared to yours.

But, this opened new opportunities for you and new doors and each of them ending with Beomgyu, your beloved. You just had to crack through Heeseung first.

It was one of those nights where you had nothing going on in your life. You called Seori, but she was busy getting ready for Yeonjun’s party which well — you were invited to go, but didn’t because you were too lazy to get up and get ready.

So you found yourself here, in the comic store your uncle owned, slurping on some instant noodles and reading the latest version of Fuller House. You weren’t going to lie, you liked it. You were just sitting on the owner's chair with your bowl filled with noodles on the table and other stuff which were related to the store such as records of the borrowed comics. You bopped your head to the song that the little radio beside you played— ‘Candy’ by H.O.T.

The door to the comic store opened as you heard the bell hanging on it ring. Surely you weren’t bothered to look since the scene you were reading was far too interesting and Ryder was far too handsome to take your eyes off him!

“Welcome, please feel free to look around and pick up any of the comics you like. If you’re looking for something specific, let me know.” Although it was supposed to sound enthusiastic, you put in your own twist making it sound like those automated recordings you hear on those phone calls.

You finally looked up to see who the man was when you were going to gobble a mouthful of the tasty ramen you had. You didn’t quite see the face of the mystery man that came to him as he was quick to look at the various comics displayed on the shelves in front of you, making his back face you.

You saw him pick out a comic book with a cover that you couldn’t quite recognize even if you had registered over thousands of comics here. After squinting your eyes a bit, you realised he picked out ‘Demon Diary’.

So he’s a nerd.

He turned sideways and to your surprise, it was the devil himself—Lee Heeseung.

“Heeseung?” You said, rather loud.

Due to your shock and his name being yelled in the store, he dropped the comic and looked at you, startled—even going as far as letting out a cuss word.

“Hey man, keep it PG13.” You giggled, seeing his shocked figure, in which he rolled his eyes. “My Uncle’s at the back.”

“What are you doing here?” He asked, still shocked, because you were the last person he wanted to meet right now.

“Me? I work here.” You smirked, “What are you doing here?”

“I mean, I've never seen you rent books from here.” You added on.

“I was…just searching.”

“Right.” You said, smiling.

Why is this nerd so awkward?

“You dropped the book, you know?” You said, looking at the fallen book on the ground.

“Right, sorry.” He muttered, rushing to keep the book back on the shelf which resulted in more books falling due to his clumsy demeanour.

“Fuck.” Luckily, he caught them just in time and looked at you with the same cold glare he did earlier, but just a bit more awkward and maybe, embarrassed?

And just like that he left, rushing out the door.

He didn’t even say bye.

How rude.

From that day onwards, he felt more awkward around you. You just didn’t know why. Everytime it was your turn in the roster to announce the morning announcements in the broadcasting room, he had nothing but an emotionless expression and a thumbs up when recording it while you sat in the studio. The other days felt even weirder as you tried to talk to him, but he was quick to go in the other direction. Your head thinks that he avoided you out of embarrassment, but it still left an uneasy feeling in your stomach.

“He’s just so weird!” You said to your best friend while plopping onto your bed.

She was currently sitting on your vanity with a bunch of makeup brushes spread around the table and countless amounts of eyeshadow palettes opened. Apparently, she was practising to ‘enhance’ her looks to impress her new boytoy—Sunghoon.

One of the players on the football team alongside your Beomgyu.

Seori just hummed along to your rambles about Heeseung. Well she did care, but God how long can a person hear her best friends rant about the same guy for over an hour.

“And you know what he did?” You abruptly said, sitting up from your bed, “He just went! Without even apologising!”

“For what?” Seori asked, looking at you through the reflection in your vanity mirror with furrowed eyebrows.

“For his bitchy attitude.” You just had the urge to roll your eyes to the back of your head with the way Heeseung had been acting.

“Oh, only if I could punch him in the face.” You sighed.

“Just leave it Y/n. And I mean this whole thing. It took you what–so many months for your plan to talk to this Beomgyu boy and now what? All you’ve gotten is nowhere. Just move on, babe.” She said, while leaning into the mirror to apply her mascara.

“Seori, Beomgyu is not just some boy. And actually, it’s taken me only weeks for this Heeseung plan. He’s just cold. That’s it. Karina said that he takes time to warm up to people so I think if I get past this stage I could really be friends with him.” You justified your plan, which Seori might call you a bit (a lot) delusional for.

“Alright, Y/n.” Seori sighed, “Whatever you say.” She turned around to look at you.

“I’m just saying, be careful.” Seori said, concern laced on her expressions, “Things don't always go the way you want it to. Just go with the flow.” She smiled.

“Wow, when did you take philosophy classes?” You said, having an amazed expression for sarcasm.

She rolled her eyes as she took out her eyeliner on the table, “Now, come here. You know you do my eyeliner the best.” She said, smiling.

You rolled your eyes playfully and stood up to go towards your best friend, taking the eyeliner from her hands and starting to carefully draw lines at the bottom of her eyelid.

Your best friend was practically the opposite of you. While she finds a new man every week, you’ve been hung over the same guy for the past four years. But having her here and listening to all your rants about him and his rude (but cute) best friend is something that you wouldn’t trade for the world.

As tomorrow was the big day for the game, you were determined to win Heeseung’s friendship as a way to Beomgyu’s heart.

Finally, after what felt like forever, the day you anticipated the most arrived. You looked at yourself in the vanity mirror and tightened your slicked back pigtails tired by hair ties with small bows on them.

You were determined to somehow crack that little arrogant bastard—Mr. Lee Heeseung.

So you packed everything you needed and headed to the stadium which you found out was filled with hundreds of teenagers and teachers patrolling the stadium, looking like they had been tasked with finding the cure to cancer.

Oh was it a sight to see. You could smell the freshly watered grass and hear loud chatters of people conversing with each other—some even yelling. A sweet melody flowed into your eyes through the humongous speakers situated around the stadium. You were going to love today.

You quickly tried to find Seori and lo and behold, there she was, situated in between Sunghoon’s arms as Sunghoon whispered into Seori’s ear and her later laughing like it was the funniest thing that was ever said.

You ran up to them, waving Seori and Sunghoon as well—although you’ve never even spoken to him.

“Ah, my girl is here.” She squealed as she broke free from Sunghoon’s grasp and hugged you tightly.

You awkwardly hugged Seori back, trying to catch your breath from her tight grip while saying hello to Sunghoon who was smiling at the scene.

“You look adorable.” Seori mumbled to your ear, “So adorable that Beomgyu might fall for you the moment he sees you.”

You couldn't help but slap on a big smile after your best friend said that. “You think so?” You asked, touching one of your pigtails in which she nodded in return.

Sunghoon on the other hand was called out by Jake, his friend and teammate, “Babe—I mean, Seori, I have to go. Coach is asking for us to meet at the locker room.”

“Oh right.” Seori giggled as she quickly kissed Sunghoon on the cheek and waved him ‘Goodbye’ after saying that she’ll cheer him on.

Cuties.

Except that could be Beomgyu and you right now, but the universe apparently hated you.

“So, new boyfriend?” You wiggled your eyes at the blushing girl in front of you.

“No!” She exclaimed, “We just, I don’t know.” Seori mumbled.

“Well, if you want him; you need to date him, fast!” You warned Seori, “I just saw him with Wonyoung not long ago. And I don’t know, she looks like she really likes him.” You said.

“What?!” She yelled.

“Don’t worry,” You laughed at her furious, but cute expression, “With the way you kissed him he looks like he’s a goner.”

“Heeseung looks it too.”

“What?” You spaced out.

Why is his name being mentioned?

Suddenly all the emotion in your face drained away, like you couldn’t give two fucks about the boy that had it against you.

“He looked like he was two seconds away from a heart attack when he looked at you.”

“What? You saw him?” You questioned, looking around to find the rude boy.

“Yes, you know the bakesale is like the opposite of where we’re standing right?” She lowered her head asking for confirmation.

“Oh.”

Does he think I’m pretty?

But then you remember what Seori said. The bake sale.

“Oh shit, I have to go.” You abruptly said.

You and Seori parted ways after saying ‘Goodbye’ and you headed to the bakesale with a man standing behind the table of baked goodies.

Heeseung was preparing the goods as he aligned them perfectly, keeping the doughnuts next to the brownies and so on.

You soon caught on and went behind the table to do what he was doing.

“That’s new.” He mumbled.

You were shocked that he even talked to you.

But, hey. At Least he made your plan a bit easier.

“What is?” You asked in confusion.

“Your hair.” He said, not even sparing one look at you and keeping his focus on taking out the baked goods out of the trays next to him.

“Yeah, I tried something different today.” You smiled, thankful that he noticed your hairstyle.

“You look like a dork.” He simply said, as he went away taking the empty trays to wherever he was off to.

That bitch.

So he doesn’t think I’m cute?!

Your mouth was left open as you processed what he said.

As if he looks good.

Well, he does.

But that’s not the point!

Your eyebrows furrowed as you let out a huff, leaving a pout on your face. You didn’t let his stupid comment affect your whole mood so you just continued with doing your tasks as his words went to the back of your head.

Heeseung and you continued to sell various types of cakes and other baked goods while you took a little bite from one of the chocolate doughnuts that was eyeing you the entire time. And you swore, you could see Heeseung subtly smiling at your cute actions from the corner of your eye.

Soon after, the bakesale was long forgotten as everyone focused on the game and the star of the team, Choi Beomgyu. He skillfully passed the members of the opposing team with the ball tangled around his feet. The team needed one more goal to win the entire thing and time was not on their side.

Beomgyu had two minutes left on the clock to somehow magically kick the football into the goal. And just before you knew it, the crowd went crazy, screaming for their new champion—Choi Beomgyu.

He successfully saved the entire team by winning in the last moment and you adored the way his proud smile never left his handsome face even once.

Heeseung beside you was cheering for his best friend when he won. You couldn’t help but smile at his excited expression which was a rare sight to see. He soon ran to Beomgyu and hugged him as he praised the ace of the team. Soon chants of Beomgyu’s name echoed throughout the stadium.

Ah, were you proud of your future boyfriend.

Maybe this was your chance. A chance to finally talk to him. Since no one was at the stall as they were all focused on the ace in the middle of the stadium that was sitting on someone's neck as people chanted his name, you thought to bring him a bottle of water. Maybe even compliment his football skills (even if you didn’t know shit about football).

You took an unopened water bottle from one of the boxes and when you looked at the stadium again, the crowd seemed to move. Fuck, you couldn’t lose him!

You started searching as people started to leave the stadium while some were idling around the benches taking pictures with their Fotoman cameras. The crowd was still very much alive, just the reason for it was missing. Could he have disappeared that fast?

You scanned the grounds one last time and at the corner of your eye, you saw a pathway which led to the boys’ locker room. Well, you had to do what you had to do.

So now, you were standing in the middle of the empty boys locker room with a little water bottle in your hand and the desperation pouring through your eyes to find the star of the day.

But lo and behold, you found his trusty sidekick. And you wanted to laugh, because of the shriek he just let out which led you to think that this was a bit familiar to the situation you were in a few days ago.

“What the hell are you doing in here? You perv!” He whispered, shouted and looked around and back at you with a glare shooting right at you.

“Hey! I’m not a perv! I was just looking for Beomgyu to give him some water–” But before you could finish your speech, Beomgyu and a group of guys were heard coming into the locker room which obviously you couldn't hear as you were too busy defending yourself.

“What! Hey! What are you doing?” You almost shouted as Heeseung pulled you into one of the showers and covered your mouth with his somewhat sweaty palms.

And now, it was just you pressed against Heeseung's chest as his hand involuntarily found his way to your waist to create more space in this uncomfortably tiny shower that could clearly fit only one person.

“Who’s the perv now?” You whispered to yourself, looking away from him, but also internally freaking out that he was so close to you.

Maybe if you were some other girl like Minji from fourth period who could not stop rambling on about Heeseung or maybe the lunch lady that always looked at him with a smile and gave him extra chicken, you would be a puddle.

But you’re not, or so you think that way. Yet you couldn’t deny the quickened beats of your heart which you hoped that Heeseung couldn’t hear given that your chest was literally against his.

You heard Beomgyu outside talking with some other players in his team about the match which made you smile. But you swore that you could see Heeseung rolling his eyes at your expression which honestly you couldn't care less, but to give him a quick punishment, you thought it would be fun to pinch his stomach where your hand was currently pressed against.

Seeing his shushed pained expression and his glare at you only made you smirk even more, but your little feud was quickly sent away as Beomgyu’s ongoing conversation got you distracted.

“You should’ve seen the girls!” One of the football players said, “God, they were so hot! I almost missed a shot because of them!” He drooled.

Gross.

“Yeah, especially that Seori girl.” The other boy said.

Seori? As in my ‘Yoon Seori’? My best friend?

“Fuck, she was hot.” Beomgyu spoke up.

And at that instant, all the colour on your face drained away. You knew most boys always had a weird way of talking about girls, but you never expected your best friend’s name to be passed around like this, especially by your crush. Your pout only increased when you heard them talk even further and you felt a lump in your throat. This cannot be happening.

“Yeah, but isn’t she with Park Sunghoon? I saw them kissing and shit.”

“Awh fuck me, I was going to ask her out.” Beomgyu half heartedly laughed at his missed chance.

So he knew who you were—given that you were always with Seori—and he was going to ask her out and not you.

Ouch.

You inhaled slowly, trying to not let your tears fall out as you forgot about the male that was beside you who was watching every expression that came out of your face.

Heeseung didn’t know why, but he didn’t like seeing your face all sad and mushy. Every time he saw you, you were always giggly or mad at him or trying to put on a fake smile just to get closer to him. But he’s never seen this. And he did not like it, even though he didn’t know why.

And without thinking, he pulled you closer to him.

Hugging you tight.

You were more shocked than sad as you looked at him. You let out a gasp as he held you tight against his chest and your heart skipped around four or five beats. He wasn’t looking at you though. In fact, he looked at anything else or than you, since all of a sudden, the soap that was lying on the soap dish looked very interesting.

He looked very, very red––from the tip of his forehead to the bits of his neck that was covered by his t-shirt, he was red. His pointy ears that were peaking out were red, his cheeks were tinted with a rosy colour and you couldn’t miss out on how his adams apple bobbed as he took the biggest gulp ever!

But, why did you like it?

You shouldn’t.

You liked the man who was outside the shower.

Wait, is this his way of trying to comfort me?

That’s actually kinda swee—”Guys! Come outside! Coach wants to take photos!” One of the members that barged into the locker room yelled before all the soccer players scurried away and went outside the room and onto the stadium.

You could finally let out the breath you were holding in. But Heeseung already shoved you aside and threw himself outside the shower.

You still couldn’t speak of what just happened, but Heeseung was quick to fill in the gap of silence.

“We sold enough stuff today, right?” He said, rubbing his pants against his jeans as he looked anywhere but you.

You blinked out of your dazed zone and looked at the nervous boy, “I think s—”

“Great! Okay, I’ll go and start cleaning up.” He said, as he interrupted you before leaving the room.

What just happened?

You should probably tell Seori.

She deserves to know, right?

“Y/n, what’s that big head of yours thinking?” Seori pouted as she put her arm around your shoulder.

Damn, she saw right through you.

You honestly didn’t know what you were thinking or who you were thinking of. When you paint a picture you see Beomgyu and his pretty locks of hair falling right in front of his eyes, his boyish smile and spark in his eyes

But

Next to him, you saw Heeseung.

Heeseung who has his forehead shown and his stupid locks which parted it, that stupid twinkle in his eyes which you wish you could gauge out and his slight smile forcibly lighting up that spark in you

Now you were stuck, stuck in between two of these boys. You definitely liked Beomgyu! Right? That’s what you keep repeating in your head, but the lines slowly blur as Heeseung’s name enters your head which makes you go into a spiral.

“Y/n?”

“Hm?” You snap out of your thoughts and look at your best friend with the eyes that resembled a lost bambi.

“You okay?” She asked, with genuine concern.

“Yeah, sorry.” You laughed it off, “I’m just tired from that soccer match.”

“Right.” She dragged the word while looking at you suspiciously.

“I’m fine Seori, I mean you would be too after selling around a hundred cupcakes.” You laughed, trying to change the topic.

But lo and behold, the universe was against you once again because as soon as you finished talking, you saw the boy that you were stuck in the showers with yesterday.

The pace of the students walking through the halls seemed to slow down. Everything else felt blurry except for him, the boy that hugged you tight yesterday. The usual hustle slowly faded into the background, leaving the world feeling slightly out of focus—at least to you. To your surprise, he looked even more handsome than he did yesterday. Wait, was he glowing?! Your mouth was agape as you intently fixed your gaze on him.

“Y/n! Snap out of it!” Your best friend brings your focus back to where you were.

“Huh?”

Seori’s gaze followed on where your eyes were previously set on and it ended on Heeseung’s stoic face. A series of ‘oh’s left her mouth as she looked at you, wiggling her eyebrows.

“I knew you would move on!” She squealed, locking her arms with yours.

Did you?

“Seori, I think you’re mistaken. I was just–”

“Don’t lie, Y/n. I know that stare when I see it.” She fixed a teasing smile on her face.

“Seori, there’s nothing going on.”

You couldn’t deny the fact that Her words hit you hard. Have you really moved on from Beomgyu? Just a few seconds ago, you were thinking about him.Yet, you couldn’t seem to shake off the feeling of Heeseung lingering above your thoughts laced with Beomgyu.

“You can’t deny that you weren't just drooling for Heeseung. Not Beomgyu.”

You shook your head, trying to clear your thoughts. "I don't know, Seori. It's...complicated."

Her eyebrows furrowed as a sign for you to elaborate, but you debated on whether telling what happened on the day of the soccer match and what you heard from Beomgyu.

“It’s just really complicated.” Was all you could say, “Don’t worry about it!” You forced your lips into a tight smile which in turn Seori let out a sigh and continued walking as you both tried shaking off the conversation you just had.

Was it really though? You just may find Heeseung a tiny bit attractive after he allegedly hugged you tight in the showers—although not knowing it was intentional, you still very much like Beomgyu who wanted to ask your best friend out! Not that complicated, right? Maybe you found Heeseung a bit cute and maybe not much of a jerk like he showed you to be, especially when he hugged you, revealing he was more than just a cold facade. But what you couldn’t seem to ignore was how your heart flipped seeing his features in the crowd as his bambi eyes shone while his heart shaped lips formed into a pout as he talked with the other students.

Nonetheless, a little touching here and there and a confused bundle of feelings wasn’t going to derail your plan. You were determined to get this to work no matter what. And plus you were very loyal to your man. You think so.

That night, a suffocating silence forcefully clung to the air as Heeseung sat on the dinner table with his parents, the atmosphere always carrying a sense of thick tension whenever his parents were around. He sat next to his brother while his parents were seated across him, boring their eyes onto him with a stern look. With the silence they gave him, Heeseung felt a tight knot into his stomach that felt like it would burst any minute.

The only sound that could be heard was the spoons and forks clanking against the dinner plates while the fan’s motor could be heard throughout the room. Although the smell of home cooked japchae filled the room, Heeseung hardly touched his food as he just poked his food with his fork. His father broke the awkward silence first,

As the silence of the man sitting in front of him spoke volumes, he was first to break the silence, “Son, how did the maths test you had last week go?” Heeseung’s father inquired while staring at him.

“I got a seventy.”

Heeseung knew he fucked up. The young boy couldn’t help but shrink under his father’s scrutinising gaze. His cheeks held a hot shade of red as he looked at all the food scattered on his plate. He knew that what was about to come was another lecture from his father’s mouth and small scoldings from his mother as well.

“Seventy? Heeseung what have I told you?” His father’s voice grew stern.

“Honestly, what the absolute hell are you doing with your life? Last time it was an eighty, and I let it slip because maybe you weren’t doing well. But now I think you’re just lazy,” His father scoffed, “Why can’t you be more like your brother? Look, all his scores are above ninety and that’s all I ask from you.” He said, pointing at the younger boy sitting beside Heeseung with his fork.

Heeseung didn’t even bother looking at his brother, knowing all he could return was a guilty and pitiful face. Honestly, why couldn’t he be more like him?

“Stop spending time with those useless cameras of yours and actually focus on your studies!” Heeseung flinched at the sudden rise of voice from his father which he hated to admit that it affected him.

“They’re not just cameras, Dad,” Heeseung mumbled, gulping the dry knot stuck in his throat.

“What was that? Yeah right, as if cameras are going to help you excel in your studies,” He scoffed once again. “Maybe it’s that Beomgyu boy that you hang out so much with. That boy is nothing but a negative influence on you.” He spat.

And that was the first time where he finally looked his father in the eye now as Heeseung finally looked up from his plate and shot back the same nasty glare his father gave him, “Don’t call him that.”

“I see, now he’s more important to you than your own family. So what if I call him that, then what?” He provoked Heeseung.

Heeseung knew if he acted up, the consequences would be worse. He looked at his mother for any sign of help, but all she did was stare into her plate in fear of getting scolded by Heeseung’s father as well. Not being able to handle the situation anymore, Heeseung stood up from the dining table and left the house, not caring about the shouts that came from his father’s mouth.

The only thing that came out of your mouth was quiet snores. You were sleeping again after promising your mother you just needed a five minute nap afterschool which resulted in six hours of sleep, resulting in the time being seven pm now.

The door abruptly opened showing your older brother shouting at you trying to wake you up, “Y/n! Come on! Get up!”

“What the hell! What do you want?” You asked in a groggy voice, your eyes still closed.

“Go buy me some ramen.” He simply said.

If you had the power right now to strangle your brother to death, his soul would be on the stairway to hell right now.

“Fuck off!” You said as you hid yourself under your comfortable sheets.

Your brother in turn grabbed the sheets leaving you cold, “Go right now.” He said while throwing you some notes of money.

“Or what?” You provoked him, your hands rubbing against your arms to keep you warm.

“I’m telling everyone that a certain someone came home from school, crying because they wet their pants in eighth grade.” Your brother said in a sing-songy voice and a cheeky smile.

Your eyes shot open and you looked like you could kill him in five different ways. Because not only was he blackmailing you right now…but it was also in fact true.

Before you could chase him, he ran out the door, closing it shut after yelling what flavour of ramen he wanted.

“Ugh!” You growled at your peaceful sleep being interrupted by your annoying brother and his tasks.

You thought it was now a good time to wash your face and get rid of the way your bed was calling your name and looked more attractive than ever. Rolling your eyes, you wore your favourite red and white striped sweater and grabbed the money from your bed and left the house, flipping your brother on the way out.

You stepped on onto the chilly streets of Seoul and walked through the concrete roads to the nearest seven-eleven you could find. The walk wasn’t that long yet you felt like the sleep was getting to you from the way you felt already exhausted by the five minute walk.

You walked into the store getting whatever ramen your brother liked and an ice cream for yourself to reward you for the hard work that you did now.

As you licked onto the vanilla flavoured ice cream, you were on your way back home while the chill breeze ran through your legs. Fuck, I shouldn’t have worn shorts.

And now that you think about it, you were only here because of your stupid older brother. With the amount of laziness he had in him, you had a hard time finding accepting the fact that the couch potato that’s probably sleeping in your bed got into a good university and actually has a life.

Oh how you could strangle your brother right now for his lazy bum. Only if you could have one day with him, he’d be scrambled eggs by now. Oh only if you coul—

“Ouch!” You winced as you suddenly trip onto the ground, bruising your knee. Luckily, your ice cream was still intact, though its liquid melted onto your skin, dripping down your hands.

“The Gods hate me today!” You whined as you looked at your ankle in pain, “My poor knee.”

You looked up to find a place to at least sit so the pain would go off. To your surprise you found a nearby park which you used to visit all the time when you were a kid. You crossed the street and entered the park lit with rusty street lights.

Wait a minute…

As you walked into the park, you saw a male figure sitting on one of the swings while his back was hunched.

That hoodie looks too familiar…

And then it clicked. That hoodie was the one Beomgyu wore when he went on one of the class trips. As much as it was a rare sight to see him attending these class trips instead of skipping them, you vividly remember it because that was one of the few times where you actually talked to him.

So you slowly went towards the figure, acting like you didn’t know who he was just so you could sit on the swing next to him with the excuse of having hurt your knee.

As you slowly approached the male figure, you could kind of make out his face shape and then you realised that it wasn't Beomgyu at all.

“Heeseung?”

You saw him flinch at the surprising sound and his eyes shot wide open to look at you, “What the hell? You scared me, woman.” He said, trying to calm down.

Much to your surprise, another one of your failed attempts.

Heeseung looked at the ice cream in one hand that was already melted and the ramen that was in your plastic bag in the other. His gaze then slowly went towards your bleeding knee.

But you didn’t take his observation to note as you huffed while throwing your already melted ice cream into one of the garbage cans nearby and sitting down on the swing next to him, placing your plastic bag with a ramen packet inside on the ground, wiping your ice cream coated hands onto your sweater.

“What the hell did you do to your knee?” He inquired, a rough tone escaping from his mouth.

“I fell down.” You mumbled as you unconsciously pouted.

“And you’re not going to do anything about it?” He asked, amazed by the fact that you’re not bothered at your literal bleeding knee.

“I don’t want to walk all the way back to get a stupid band aid.” You sighed, looking down.

Heeseung felt uneasy by the sight of your state where you looked like you gave up. He let out a sigh and probably a curse to what you could hear and got up, “Wait here.” He said as he left the park.

Your eyes looked up at the boy who slowly disappeared into the dark, wondering where he went. But you didn’t care anyways. Maybe Seori was right, you could never be able to get close to Beomgyu. Even the Gods are against it. Your pout came out even more as you thought about it even more.

As you looked through the park, your childhood memories fluttered open as you remembered the numerous amount of times you played Hide and Seek with Seori or the endless amount of ways you managed to trip on the grass and form a new bruise somewhere where your mother always made a fuss about.

You sighed and glanced at your bleeding knee. You winced at the burning sensation it gave you and the sight of fresh blood splattered on your knee making you cringe as you had a trickling urge to wipe it all off from your sweater, but you knew better than that. You wondered if Heeseung would stick to his words and actually come back

Just as the thought of the young boy entered your mind, you heard the sound of footsteps approaching you. You looked up to see Heeseung returning, holding a small first aid kit in one hand and a bottle of water in the other. A wave of relief washed over you as you released the breath that you didn’t realise that you had been holding.

Without saying another word, he got down on one knee and opened the first aid kit. He took the small piece of soft cotton and started to clean your wound. Next, he took some antibacterial cream and applied it onto your fresh wound.

A hiss came out of your mouth as your leg jerked away from his touch. He looked up with a stoic expression on his face, “Stay still.” He commanded.

Your pout quickly went away as his hand came into contact with your leg as he tried to hold it for a better grip, his touch being surprisingly gentle. You gulped as you looked away from the sight. He was being too kind for your liking. You were surprised that he didn’t walk away the moment he saw you.

After patching your wound up with a bandaid, he got up, taking the water bottle that was on the ground, and you looked up at him, searching for an answer as to why he did something that was so out of character for him.

“A thank you would be nice,” He scoffed but the confused look made him sort of understand what you were thinking, “I just... hate seeing blood.”

He gave you the water bottle. “You should be more careful, dork.”

You hesitantly took the water bottle from his hand and mumbled a thank you for the water bottle and disinfecting your wound from your clumsy fall earlier while he returned to his empty seat on the swing set.

It had been a few moments since you both went back to silence and a few gulps from the water bottle Heeseung gave you for you to finally break the silence, “So why are you here?”

You turned your head around to face Heeseung who kept staring at the scenery of the park, “Needed some fresh air.”

“Mm, sometimes I need some too, but I go to the Han River. It’s more peaceful there,” you said, trying to keep the conversation light.

“Yeah, well, do I look like I can go there now?” Heeseung said, his voice sounding snarky and sharper than you expected.

You smiled sheepishly, understanding the given circumstances, “Right, sorry.”

Heeseung sighed, he could see your smile from the corner of his eyes. He looked down to his hands resting on his lap, “No, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to… lash out on you like that.” He mumbled.

“I get it I guess… I guess we all have those days.” You said, turning back to view the comforting landscape in front of you. “I used to be worse. I once smacked my brother across the face because he breathed too loud.”

A snort surprisingly came out of Heeseung’s mouth. “Are you implying that smacking you might help?”

“Well not me! Violence does not help, but if it’s on my brother… then I’d disagree.” You giggled, remembering the memory of your brother sobbing to your mother with a red strike across his face.

A soft smile found its way on Heseung’s face and this was probably the first and few times you actually saw him smile. The problem was, you didn’t know why, but you liked it. A lot. And you wanted to keep doing whatever you could to keep that smile on his face.

Gosh! Get a grip, Y/n!

You both fell into a somewhat comfortable silence before you decided to change the subject again. “When I was a kid, I used to come to this park all the time,” you began speaking, your eyes wandering around the familiar surroundings of your memories spent here. “Seori and I would play hide and seek, and I’d always manage to trip over something and end up with a new bruise. My mom would make such a fuss about it.”

Heeseung intently listened. He found it comforting that he could just sit there and here you talk without finding it annoying. This surprised him, what was he doing? Wasn’t he supposed to hate you?

“Oh right there!” You pointed to one of the bushes, “I fell down on a bird’s nest there. I spent the entire ride home sobbing because I sat on some of the eggs and it.. broke.” You mumbled at the end, feeling embarrassed. “I couldn’t sleep that night so I went back the next day and made a birdhouse for that poor mama bird.” You said, a pout unconsciously showing up at your lips.

Even though you were currently going through your past memories and spilling your countless stories to Heeseung, all you could hear from him was silence. You started to wonder if you were talking too much, if maybe he wanted some peace and quiet. Just as you were about to apologise, your pager beeped loudly, snapping you out of your thoughts.

You glanced at it and realised it was your brother. “Oh, shit. I need to get back,” you said, standing up and wincing at the pain in your knee. You picked up the plastic bag from the ground.

You looked back at Heeseung and awkwardly cleared your throat, wondering if you were on terms to bid each other Goodbye, but before you could form a sentence Heeseung beat you to it, “Open your eyes when you’re walking and don't fall again, dork.”

You playfully rolled your eyes realising he was back to his old Heeseung self and left the park, heading towards your home. As you limped back, you couldn’t help but feel like maybe, just maybe, you’d managed to make him feel a little better.

Heeseung watched you limp out of the park, a soft laugh escaping him at the sight of your awkward struggle. A small smile tugged at his lips as he watched you go. He felt a bit lighter, thanks to you, though he’d never admit that.

Waking up with a bruise was never a good way to start your morning. You took off the thick blanket that covered you. As you felt the dull ache on your knee, the unexpected meetup with Heeseung rushed back to your head when that was the reason why you tossed and turned at night, trying to get a wink of sleep.

The thought of the boy never left your mind, wondering where you stood with Heeseung, hoping that yesterday may make Heeseung warm up to you, but a part of you wanted Heeseung to keep you at arms distance for the fear of something you couldn’t quite grasp onto.

But you settled on keeping Heeseung as a part of your plan and maybe even a friend after you start dating Beomgyu. Right?

Oh right, Beomgyu…

The chestnut haired boy raced back to your mind, strengthening your feelings for him. Though, you still didn’t know why the thought settled weirdly in your stomach.

You brushed it off and started to get ready for school, you were determined that today would be the day that you get your pawn Heeseung to finally act according to your genius plan.

After a quick shower and trying to make yourself decent for school, you headed out the door, slightly limping but still excited and a hundred percent sure that he would agree if you buttered up enough to him.

As hours passed, the day was going pretty well while you zoomed through the classes with ease. And now, you found yourself standing in that familiar spot, outside the broadcasting room, a few minutes before the usual meeting would start since you knew that Heeseung was always the first one to be there.

What a loser!

A kinda cute one too maybe…

Wait! Fuck—

“Y/n?” A voice came from behind you, a familiar one.

“Hee–” You turned around to see the boy towering over you, the gap between you being very close.

You froze after seeing how close he was to you, “I-I was actually going to talk to you– you’re here?”

“Guess you beat me to it.” He said, taking his hand out of his pocket and turning the knob on the door resting next to you, his side view being very clear to you.

Shit.

He opened the door and you silently thanked yourself that you weren't leaning against it and quickly scooted to the side to give him some space to walk through the room. He took his seat at the very end of the room— his usual seat. You walked in slowly, closed the door behind you, and took a seat in the chair across from him.

“I was going to say–”

“Can I ask you something?” He spoke up.

His sudden question caught you off guard, “Ye–yeah go ahead.”

“What exactly are you trying to do?”

You furrowed your eyebrows at his peculiar question, your head tilting to the side in confusion. “What do you mean?”

“I mean, why are you trying to be friends with me?”

“Oh.” An odd silence formed between you two. “I just wanted to–”

“You never even looked at me before, so why join the broadcasting club, talk to me, try to get close to me? I just want to know why notice me now?”

You contemplated on saying that it had something to do with a boy named Beomgyu but you swallowed that response down your throat, knowing how’d his future response look like. Your sudden confidence at the beginning of your day faltered, making it shred into tiny little pieces. All you could do was open your mouth a bit and gulp nervously then look down at your hands resting on your lap.

Heeseung noticed your sudden nervous behaviour so all his thoughts came out into one statement, “You like him.”

Your eyes widened and looked straight at him.

So he knew.

Heeseung only scoffed, the pieces of your plan finally laying out perfectly to him, “And you're trying to get close to me so you can what? Talk to him?”

All you could do was look down and nod slightly. Was it that obvious?

Another scoff could be heard from Heeseung as he stood up from his chair, clearly not wanting to be near you.

You stood up, “Heeseung, wait!” He stopped in his tracks, yet his back was still facing you.

“I have liked Beomgyu before I could even process what the word like had really meant. And gosh, I tried everything in the book and heck everything I could do to even get close to him. Nothing worked! Please just— this is my last hope as silly as it sounds, but I’m really desperate here. Just help me out a bit, because I don't think I can sleep at night knowing I didn’t try. I swear i’ll even stop talking to you if he rejects me–”

“You talk a lot.” He finally turned around to face you, “But that little monologue of yours got you nowhere.”

You walked towards him, knowing this literally could be your one last shot at this plan. “Heeseung…”

But something struck you as if a bulb just lit up in your head.

Gotcha!

“You know, you’d really hate it if you found out what happened in 'Demon Diary' without reading it, right?” You said, sneakily coming up to him.

“Right..” He said hesitantly, not sure what trick you had up your sleeve.

“If you were to help me, then you’d have the pleasure of reading it without spoilers like Raenef being the next demon lo–” As you were about to finish, his hand came in contact with your mouth to shut you up.

Your eyes widened again and your heart rate fastened for nth time. He was so close to you, his hand feeling warm against your skin. Nothing was to be heard from the both of you until Heeseung realised how close you both were which made him gulp, his Adam's apple bobbing up and down.

He slowly lowered his hand and took it off your mouth, “I want volume one.”

“Deal.”

One thing you've known about Heeseung was that he loved working with cameras. From school events to casual hangouts, he always had his camera hanging around his neck, clicking a picture of anything that piqued his interest.

So of course, he was assigned by the broadcasting club to take the pictures of students on this field trip to see the flowers at the Musimcheon Cherry Blossom Festival and sent the new girl—aka you—to assist him, which you happily obliged.

On the way to the field while you were in the bus, you took out your essentials to hopefully butter him up; banana milk. It always does the trick when you want something, and to your luck it was his favourite drink too!

“Woah! Is that for me?” Seori who was seated next to you pouted, trying to take the banana milk out of your hand, but you were quick to swat her hand away.

“No! It’s for Heeseung.” You mumbled with a pout.

“Oh! I get it now.” She wiggled her eyebrows at you in a teasing manner not knowing you wanted to rip them out.

“Stop! It’s not like that,” You said with furrowed eyebrows trying to defend yourself, “It’s so I can kiss ass and get close with Beomgyu!”

“No way L/n Y/n just said that.” She said with a breathy laugh.

“You gotta do what you gotta do.” You said, stretching your arms a bit with a smile on your face.

Seori rolled her eyes at your justification, “Oh by the way, you still with your boy toy?” You snickered while elbowing Seori.

“He’s not my boy toy! It’s just complicated.” She muttered, shyly.

“Hmm, isn’t that what you said for Jaeyun, Minhyun, Sojun and—”

“Oh my gosh stop! You’re making me look like a player!” She whined, hitting you on the side, “I’m actually serious about Sunghoon, I really like him.”

“Woah!” You turned to the side. “That I never heard, I’m impressed he managed to wrap you around his finger like that.” You said, nodding your head, impressed by how in love she looked but you’d never say it out loud since you knew she’d drag you to the pits of hell.

Seori never really liked relationships—heck! you’re surprised that she’s been your best friend for this long. She usually has casual and lowkey situationships as you like to call it, but seeing her with Sunghoon actually gave you hope that you might experience her having her first real boyfriend instead of her running away from her potential love interests.

“Yeah whatever.” She rolled her eyes at your comment. “At Least I’m not the girl that’s been crushing on a guy for three years and hasn't made a move yet!”

“Hey! I am making one! It’s just a really slow move.” You tried to defend yourself.

Hopefully that move does work if Heeseung actually abides by your plan. So when you arrived there, the first thing you did was to search for Heeseung. Luckily, it didn’t take that much time as you found him in the middle of the field setting up the essential equipment needed for capturing some moments on the trip. You headed towards him, calling out his name making his bambi eyes drift towards you.

As you were near him, you reached out to your school bag and took out the comic he had set his eyes on, “You need to return it on Monday.

He silently thanked you while he nodded while you were still rummaging in your bag, “Here.”

You handed out a tiny bottle of banana milk to him, “Jungwon said you liked it, so.”

Heeseung blinked in surprise before he pursed his lips. He took the milk into his hand and turned around to put the comic and the milk into his bag, hiding his smile at the cute gesture from you.

The boy cleared his throat and started adjusting the settings for the camera while you rested your hand against the stand, your chin leaning on top of it, pouting in search for Beomgyu.

Once your eyes finally set on him talking to his friends, your eyes became a lot more dreamy and your once faltered feelings bounced back, strong as ever.

“No girlfriend, right?” You muttered, still looking at Beomgyu.

“No.”

“Then what type of girls?”

“I don’t know, maybe Sim Eunha?” Heeseung answered, now recording bits of students socialising.

“Oh, so like someone innocent?” You said, taking out a notebook from your bag to record his likes, “That’s alright.”

“Favourite movie?”

“Armageddon.”

“Oh?” You smiled while writing it down, “Mine too.”

“Future major in college?”

“Theatre and film of journalism and broadcasting.”

“Oh,” You wrote down the words he said quickly, “So he wants to be famous because he’s handsome?” You mumbled.

“No,” Heeseung stated, “I just like working with cameras.”

Wait a minute.

You looked up from your small notebook and processed his words. Is he really talking about himself? Your head shot towards the taller boy next to you with furrowed eyebrows.

“What?” You exclaimed, “This isn't about you! I’m asking about Beomgyu.” You said as you slightly hit his arm which made him wince a bit. “If I have to get close to him, I need to know what he likes…And besides, why would I ask what you like anyways.”

“Such a dork.” Heeseung scoffed as he looked at your sulky face, “Come here, Soobin sent us both on this trip. You should record as well!”

You rolled your eyes at the sight of Heeseung setting up his camera on the stand for more stability. You reluctantly but quickly put your pencil and your little notebook in the small pocket of your bag. His eyes averted to you as a signal to come closer which you obliged to.

“Put your eye here,” He pointed at the camera, guiding you to the camera’s viewfinder. “This is the zoom in button and here’s zoom out.” He showed you the necessary buttons needed, “Don't zoom in too much.” He nagged quietly.

Heeseung slowly guided your hand to the zoom in button and slid it down to the zoom out button. His way of teaching you around his camera felt gentle and soothing, like you could listen to him talk about his cameras all day. His gentle touch and the proximity between you two made your heart feel like it was in a marathon.

“Hit record.” He instructed and so you did.

You zoomed in on a few places with students chattering and at the scenery of the field and as well as the sky.

“Hm, you’re doing surprisingly well.” He said, quietly. Way to ruin the moment if there even was one.

You froze at how close you two were where you could hear his heartbeat. It felt so comforting for some reason. You could listen to his deep breaths next to you as he guided you to record some of the scenery. But this also set off many alarms in your head, screaming at you.

What are you doing!?

Your breathing felt unsteady and awfully loud to you, to the point where you thought Heeseung could hear you.

“Okay I got it.” You muttered, trying to dominate the space you two shared behind the camera, “You can go.” You said, nagging him to leave you alone.

He slowly backed away from you, taken aback from your words and let out a sigh which went unnoticed by you. You continued with recording the landscape which brought a sense of calmness to you. You zoomed into Seori and Sunghoon chatting away, her eyes lighting up at the sight of the cheery boy in front of him.

Cute, you thought.

You slowly panned your camera to the blue skies above the fields and now to the chestnut haired boy. Beomgyu’s smile melted your heart as he talked to some of his friends which seemed really funny with the way he laughed.

He was soon joined by the taller boy, Heeseung. You zoomed in on Beomgyu to get a close-up of him, momentarily forgetting about recording the scenery. Yet, strange enough your hands instinctively moved the camera over to capture the boy next to him. There was something about Heeseung that you couldn’t quite grasp onto. His doe-like eyes sparkled as he chatted with his friends.

With his hair that always seemed to fall so carelessly over his forehead and the way he would sneer slightly as if he was amused whenever someone spoke up, you could never seem to keep your eyes directed elsewhere and you didn’t really know why. He had this charm about him that was impossible for you to not look twice— the way his lips moved to the glint in his eyes.

After a brief pause, he looked right at the camera, catching your gaze. It startled you, and you fumbled with the camera— readjusting the camera and propping it back to the field quickly.

Way to make it so not obvious.

However what you didn’t catch was Heeseung looking at your clumsy self, trying to grab shots here and there. And what you didn't see was the smile that found its way to his face, because of you.

If you were Heeseung, where would you be right now? Currently, you were looking for wherever Heeseung would be. In the broadcasting room? Surprisingly, no. One of his classes? No. The cafeteria? No sight of the tall boy. Heck! Even the field where Beomgyu was practising? All you could find was the dashing boy moving through the field with ease and shooting a goal into the net.

The banana milk in your hand started to look real good after your countless laps making you thirsty, but no! You were saving that for Heeseung, if he even is alive today. Suddenly, like lightning struck your head, you realised that Heeseung was a huuuge nerd.

You jogged to where your school library would be, which was a few metres away from the football field. You entered the facility to see Heeseung in all his glory sitting at one of the tables reading the big book of the Photographers Guide.

Of Course he’d be here!

Nerd.

His eyebrows were furrowed in concentration, looking like he absorbed every word and the sight made you smile unknowingly. Without thinking, you walked over and took a seat in front of him.

“Whatchu reading?” you asked, dragging your words a bit, leaning in.

Heeseung let out a small yell as he flinched at the sound of you speaking which made your smile grow even wider, “Jesus, woman! stop sneaking up on me like that.” You laughed, brushing it off with a small sorry.

“Why are you here anyways?” He questioned, “You don’t read.”

“Woah!” You raised your hands a bit at the somewhat correct accusation, “I do, sometimes.” You giggled. “I came to give you this.” You placed the banana milk you were holding on the table.

He raised his eyebrow at you, “In exchange for?”

“For nothing! Just a friendly gesture,” you said, but then a sly smile crept up your face. “Actually, I was thinking...maybe we could all hang out together? You, me, and Beomgyu.”

Well he knew it.

“Hell no,” He said, stuffing his nose back into the big book.

“Cmon!” You nagged, your hand reaching for his arm trying to convince him.

Heeseung looked you dead in the eye to say the word ‘no’ again to which you groaned at.

But then, you noticed a familiar book peeking out of Heeseung’s shoulder bag that was resting on the table. It was volume one of Demon Diary.

“Aha!” Without thinking, you snatched it up.

Heeseung shot up looking at you with widened eyes,”Hey! Give it back.” He protested.

“I agreed to give this to you if you were to help.” You said, dangling the book infront of him. “And you’re not, so i’ll give this if you—”

“Fine.” He snatched the book from your hand.

You flashed him a big grin, “Great! I’ll see you at three o'clock at the bus stop tomorrow.”

Heeseung nodded reluctantly as if he was being held at gunpoint! “Fine. But if this turns out to be a disaster, I’m blaming you.”

“That’s fine,” you said, grinning from ear to ear. “But it won't be.”

As you left the library, the reality of your plan started to sink in, filling you with a nervous excitement. To think that tomorrow would be the day that you would actually hang out with Beomgyu in the flesh just brought hundreds of butterflies into your stomach. But a part of you wondered if this was the right direction you were going. But as your plan finally starts to take shape, you think to yourself if this is what you really want? You look back at Heeseung being engrossed in his little book. You wondered if maybe, just maybe, he was looking forward to it too.

But, why do you care? You were here for Beomgyu, right? You are doing this for Beomgyu, you tell yourself. But even as you tried to convince yourself, the nagging thought that was right behind you kept pouring thoughts that maybe, just maybe, there was more to this than you first realised.

The next day arrived in a blink. You were already waiting at the bus stop, dusting off the invisible specs over your dress. Your first real dress that you begged Seori to let you borrow. The baby blue chequered dress draped right above your knees and was held with two straps that rested on your shoulders which were tied into the shape of a bow.

You looked over at your watch —2:55. You just hoped that Heeseung would show up after praying to the Gods that this plan would finally take off.

The time stretched on. It took a few minutes to make your stomach start grumbling due to the nervousness that ran through your body, but everything was put aside when you saw Heeseung walking towards you clad in his white tee paired with cargo pants, his hands shoved in his pockets and a stoic expression covering his face.

Next to him was a slightly shorter boy, but also the man of your dreams and the man that was actually in your dream last night as well. Imagining him so many times in front of you, this close felt overwhelming now that he was actually walking towards you. Not anyone else—you.

Heeseung and Beomgyu stopped in front of you and Beomgyu greeted you with a grin on his face, contrasting to the boy next to him, “Hi Y/n! It’s been a long time since we talked. Hope you won’t mind me tagging along.” He chuckled.

What? Tagging along?

What exactly did Heeseung tell him?

As Beomgyu walked further ahead of you two, you slowed down your pace to match Heeseung as you elbowed him and aggressively whispered, “What did you tell Beomgyu to get him to come?”

Heeseung glanced at you, with that still same stoic look on his face and shrugged. “He loves carnivals. I barely got to finish what I was saying before he was begging to tag along.”

“Must be fate that we both loooove carnivals so much.” You said, giggling at the thought of you and Beomgyu sharing the same love for roller coasters and cotton candy, missing the roll in Heeseung’s eyes.

The three of you finally got onto the bus, you going right after Beomgyu, excited for the trip to the carnival. As you neared one of the seats, the bus suddenly lurched forward, causing you to stumble and fall on your ass right in front of Beomgyu.

But lucky for you, Heeseung was right behind, you pressed against his chest. His hand quickly came into contact with your arm, his grip strong as ever. You looked over to see him just as shocked as you are, but the look in his eyes exuded a genuine concern. Before you could fully register what had just happened, he pushed you away from him while wearing that same stern look on his face.

“Thanks," you mumbled, avoiding his gaze as you felt heat rising to your cheeks.

Then he finally looked at you, “Sit.”

You quickly obeyed, sitting on one of the seats that was next to Beomgyu who quickly asked if you were okay after seeing you stumble. You replied saying you were fine and breathed out the breath that you didn't know you were holding in.

You looked at Beomgyu once again, who was blissfully unaware of the little moment you just had with Heeseung, if you could even call it that. You turned your head to look at Heeseung who was standing beside you, one hand gripping the rail above for support while his eyes were fixed onto the passing scenery outside the window.

You could feel the warmth of him radiating beside you and it strangely brought comfort to you. Even if he wasn’t touching you anymore, even if he was looking ahead of you, eyes stuck to the scenery outside one of the windows. It made you feel an unfamiliar emotion which you never experienced. And you wondered why it only happened whenever you saw Heeseung.

Beomgyu on the other hand was mindlessly babbling about the different types of rides he wanted to go and how he hadn’t been to an amusement park in years. You nodded along to his words, trying to focus on his mindless chatter about the terrifying but exciting roller coasters they have, but your mind kept running back to how Heeseung’s hand felt on your arm, how you were pressed against his chest and that look that he had in his eyes.

That stupid look.

It only happened whenever he locked eyes with you. You honestly wondered if he had sprinkled something over his eyes to make him look at you like that. But you’d be lying if you said you didn’t like it. With recurring encounters revolving around both of you, you started to lean into that look, almost wanting him to look over you with his bambi like doe eyes.

But, you were sure that would change today. You were going to stick with Beomgyu. The bus came to a stop at the amusement park, dropping you three off. The sight of the crowded park and the sound of excited chatter alone filled the air, clearing your previous thoughts.

You could practically hear Beomgyu’s excitement. You found yourself smiling along at him, heading towards the park as he pointed to the different rides and the various games they had. And on your other side was the walking grey cloud who had a bored look on his face the entire time. Well usually that wouldn’t bother you, but something was pulling you to walk around and try every game with him. Not the other.

Fuck, you couldn’t get distracted.

“We should go on the rollercoaster!” Beomgyu pointed with a big grin plastered on his face.

You nodded along although Heeseung wasn’t having the same reaction, “You guys go ahead, I’ll just walk around.”

“C'mon! It’d be fun! Don’t be such a pussy!” Beomgyu exclaimed, coming near him, his hand dragging Heeseung’s as a motion to join.

“Yeah.. you should come.” You said this time, with a genuine smile, looking forward to seeing how this scaredy cat—due to his previous shrieks from you creeping up on him—would handle roller coasters.

To absolutely no one’s surprise, he was screaming the entire time on the rollercoaster, barely making it out alive and cursing Beomgyu for wanting a second round. You couldn't help but laugh at his state while he was panting for air, his hands on his knees after getting off the “wretched” ride as he liked to call it.

You three would go onto ride the carousel and eat a month’s supply of cotton candy. You couldn’t resist dragging Heeseung onto the Disco Bang ride, laughing as he was tossed around in the spinning machine.

Your hands naturally found your way to Heeseung’s, dragging him to any of the games to your liking, him just obliging and tagging along. You made him play the claw machine game a dozen times for a hello kitty doll and he would, skillfully manoeuvring the handles to get the cute plushie. He didn’t know why, but he did it so he could see that the doll would perfectly fall into your arms.

Beomgyu was far gone into the fun of the carnival, drunk on adrenaline which made him ride the rollercoaster again, twice. And at the end of the day, he had to meet the consequences of his previous decision, making his feet stumble on itself and his head dizzy.

By the time you finished circling around the entire amusement park, the sun had already begun to set. The sky was painted in shades of orange fading into pink, the stars already visible.

And there was one more ride that you didn’t check out. The biggest part of the plan. You saved the ferris wheel for the last so you could hop on into one of the tiny cabins and sit next to Beomgyu as you both watched the fireworks begin.

A solid set plan right?

“Let’s check out the Ferris wheel,” you suggested, pointing to the towering structure dazzled with colourful lights.

“Uh..sure!” Beomgyu hesitantly said while rubbing his tummy, his face a bit pale.

You smiled and got into line side by side with Beomgyu and Heeseung knew that was his cue to let you two have your “moment” as you like to call it. Heeseung joined the cue later so he could go alone, his tall figure a few metres away from you. Beomgyu was too worried about his stomach grumbling to wonder why Heeseung didn’t join you both.

As you got to the cabin, Beomgyu laid his hand on your shoulder, “I think I’m gonna be sick…"

“Beomgyu, you good?” You asked, worry creeping into your voice as you glanced between him and Heeseung, who looked equally as concerned.

“Yeah, go ahead with Heeseung.” He said, quickly leaving the line to find the nearest bathroom so he could hurl his guts out.

Fuck.

No, no, no.

This wasn’t supposed to go this way.

The line attendant had already called out to you two, so you had to hurry inside the tiny cabin with Heeseung. You swallowed the little bump in your throat, bummed that you didn’t get to sit with Beomgyu.

You got Heeseung instead.

You plopped onto the seat, Heeseung sitting in front of you. Your eyes visibly looked sad, and Heeseung had that familiar feeling rushing all over again. The last he felt this was at the locker, the same look shadowed your eyes again.

But, he couldn’t say anything. He just had to sit there and look at your pretty face with a pout on your lips.

Finally, as the cabins were about to start spinning in circles, he broke the silence, “You okay?”

You scrunched up the ends of your dress, nodding as you looked at the way the fabric bundled up in your hands.

“Are you sure?” He asked, with a softer tone, “I’m sorry that Beomgyu couldn’t join you.”

“It's..fine.” You looked outside the window to embrace the calm scenery.

Heeseung just sighed and followed your gaze out the window, occasionally looking at you, that same look on your face.

“Do you think Beomgyu liked this?” You mindlessly asked, feeling disappointment was over you.

“Yeah, I think.” Heeseung quietly answered. “ He just got ahead of himself.”

“Today was supposed to be perfect, Beomgyu was supposed to actually like me today.” You confessed, your words tumbling over you as your disappointment grew. “I was supposed to watch the fireworks with him on the ferris wheel, but now he’s puking his guts out probably cursing me for planning this and I dragged you into this—-“

Hey, hey… you did good today.” Heeseung’s words rushed to comfort you, his heart aching as he heard your breathing quickening.

“He genuinely looked like he had fun with you and trust me I know how he looks when he has fun and this was one of the few times he actually smiled that much around anyone. If you ask me, I think he… likes you plenty.”

Heeseung didn’t know why, but he hated saying those last few words. The boy had to spend the entire day at the park looking at Beomgyu gleam over you with such sincerity in his eyes as you smiled with him, riding fucking automated horses that went around in a circle and to say that he likes you was the perfect cherry on top.

“Thank you, Seung.”

Seung.

That was the first time you ever called him by a nickname. It had always been "Heeseung," usually accompanied by some kind of teasing or nagging. So don’t blame his heart for skipping a beat when you sat there all pretty calling him a name which made his mind dizzy.

“The fireworks are starting.” You said, a soft smile rested on your face as you looked to the view outside your window which Heeseung shortly followed after.

And as if on cue, just as the ferris wheel stopped with you both on top, the first set of fireworks had exploded into the sky. It filled the dark night with colour while your eyes lingered over the lit patches of collie, mesmerised by its beauty.

“It’s so pretty.” You muttered, your voice filled with awe.

Heeseung didn’t respond right away. Why? He was too busy looking at you. It felt more worthwhile than watching a few fireworks light up the night sky. It was more worth it to see how your eyes lit up at the sight. How your eyes widened in shock of the scenery ahead of you.

You looked pretty.

“So pretty.” He muttered, almost in a whisper where only he and his gear could hear it.

Time seemed to stop. The only thing in motion was the continuous fireworks bursting and Heeseung didn’t want it to end. He realised then and there that he would burst up as many fireworks just to see that smile on your face. He realised that he’d do anything to see you happy.

That night, while he sat with you on top of the ferris wheel to watch the fireworks, Heeseung realised something deeper than he was ready to admit— yet something he couldn’t ignore, at least not anymore.

You don’t remember much about the end of yesterday. The fireworks felt like the only thing that was running in your mind. And Heeseung? You don’t seem to remember much about him in the ferris wheel—kept saying the fireworks were pretty or something?

Nevertheless, you were a hundred percent sure that your plan yesterday had worked. Although there may have been a few minor setbacks (Beomgyu hurling his guts out), you were pretty confident that Beomgyu might see you as his future girlfriend.

That’s why you sprang out of bed, determined to commence phase two of your plan.

Movie date with Choi Beomgyu.

Featuring the infamous Lee Heeseung sitting two rows away from you both.

Considering that today was the last day of school, you knew it was your final chance to get closer to Beomgyu. As you walked down the hallway together with Seori, you had your mandatory debriefing with her about the events that happened last night, reminiscing every sweet moment with Beomgyu.

“Oh my gosh!” Seori squealed, “You two are so cute together!”

You nodded your head, feeling proud about it. “ You finally talked to a real boy! I thought this day would never come!” Seori dramatically exclaimed, making your eyes roll as she clung onto your arms in excitement.

And as if on cue, Beomgyu came into view, stepping out of a classroom. To your surprise, he actually looked at you and waved.

He actually waved!

Trying to stay composed, you waved back with a soft smile, watching as he walked away. Seori in turn looked the most excited she’s ever been, squeezing your arm hard.

“He so wants you!” She said, playfully.

You bit your lip, trying to contain that flutter in your chest. “Hopefully.” You replied in a mutter, still slightly dazed.

But deep inside you, that flutter didn’t have that same kick to it. It almost felt unfamiliar. As if it was fading away, slowly slipping through your fingers.You weren’t sure why, but the thought of Beomgyu liking you didn’t bring as much joy as it did before.

What fueled you to continue was the pure determination that coursed through your veins. With that resolve, you left to go meet your matchmaker, Heeseung.

Which is how you found yourself in front of the broadcasting room again, later that day. You opened the door to see Heeseung there fiddling with some of the equipment.

“Hey Seung.” He turned around to see you heading towards him, his eyes softening a bit at the sight of you.

“Hey.” He quietly said, going back to adjusting some equipment.

“Why the long face?” You pouted, taking a seat next to him.

Well he would look like he was struck by lightning if you called him “seung” though that pretty mouth of yours, ever so softly. If only you knew how his heart was running miles when you said it so softly, making him melt at the sound of his name coming from your lips.

“Nothing.” He brushed it off.

“Hmm, you could tell me if something is bothering you.” You said, with sincerity. “Did I do something wrong?” You asked as you put your chin onto your hand, looking up at him with your doe eyes.

God, he was a goner.

“You’re fine, dork.” He finally smiled at you, ruffling your hair and going back to whatever he was working on.

You froze at the warmth in his gaze, but pushed the feeling aside. “Well in that case, do you wanna watch a movie with me?” You smiled, with hope in your eyes.

“You mean, me third-wheeling you and Beomgyu?” He rolled his eyes.

“Well, you are supposed to help me.” You huffed, making a point.

Heeseung glanced back at you once again seeing that pout on your face which made him sigh, “Fine, whatever.”

You squealed in excitement, hugging his arm as you were thrilled to hear his answer.

The day passed on quickly, and before you knew it, it was already seven o’clock and you were already waiting for Heeseung and Beomgyu outside the familiar bus stop again.

But this time, Heeseung came with the absence of Beomgyu. You wondered if he was coming later than expected or…if he wasn’t coming at all. The thought alone made you gulp.

“Where’s Beomgyu?” You looked behind Heeseung, desperate to see if he even was behind the tall figure.

“He did not take that rollercoaster ride well, long story short; he fell sick.” Heeseung dropped the devastating news.

You huffed in annoyance, “Is he okay? I saw him at school today.” You asked, voicing your sincerity.

“Yeah, he is. He took half a day.” Heeseung said, shoving his hands in his pocket, “Just needs rest.”

If it only wasn’t for Beomgyu’s weak immunity, you’d both be smooching in Hawaii! (or watching the movie, you could work with either.)

“Well, what are we going to do now! I already paid.” You pouted, crossing your arms in frustration.

Heeseung could only softly smile at your frustrated self. Just then, the bus arrived, and you looked at Heeseung, pursing your lips.

You grabbed his hand before heading inside the bus, “What are you doing?” Heeseung asked with startled eyes.

“I’m not wasting my money.” You muttered, as you sat on one of the seats in the bus while Heeseung scoffed at your response.

You and Heeseung ended up at your local cinema, watching the re-release of fucking Top Gun, a choice made because you thought Beomgyu would like it. On the other hand, Heeseung was having the time of his life, completely immersed in the world of guns and whatnot.

Pfft. Typical Nerd.

But you’d be lying if you didn’t think he was cute whenever he slightly flinched at the explosions on the screen. Not that cute though. Maybe… kinda… you weren’t sure!

You were just frustrated about not being seated next to Beomgyu. Instead it was just Heeseung sitting next to you. But a part of you didn’t mind, in fact it brought a small smile to your face.

You shuffled in your seat trying to shake off the uneasy feeling you got in your stomach whenever you thought about Heeseung.

Well you never felt like this in your whole seventeen years of living, and you sure didn’t feel like this with Beomgyu. It felt almost comforting with Heeseung. You both didn’t have to fill the silence every time, you could just feel at ease with each other’s presence. With Beomgyu, there were always butterflies roaming through your stomach, but with Heeseung you felt like you didn’t have to try to impress yourself, just you being there felt enough.

And a part of you didn’t care that you were sitting next to Heeseung watching this God awful movie, occasionally grazing hands whenever both of you reached into the popcorn bucket. But thank God that the movie ended because you couldn’t take another second of guns and explosions.

You both made your way out of the theatre in silence, though you couldn’t stop thinking about comparing your all time love with Heeseung. You were so immersed that you didn’t even notice the uneven sidewalk to the nearing bus station until it was too late. Well you did stumble, but before you could hit the ground, Heeseung caught you just in time again.

God, you’ve got to stop falling!

“When will you open your eyes?” Heeseung remarked with sarcasm and he let go.

You didn’t register the stupid remark Heeseung had said, as the pain in your ankle started becoming impossible to ignore. You looked down to realise that you probably strained your ankle.

“Ouch.” You winched at the pain, as you rubbed your leg.

“Are you okay?” Heeseung crouched down to get a better look.

“I don’t know, I think I strained it.” Heeseung only sighed at your answer.

He shaked his head slightly, facing away from you as he was crouching so you could climb onto his back, “Come on, get on.”

“What? Heeseung, I can walk.” You said, though you definitely could not. But you weren’t getting on his back after your little thought session at the movies.

But your protests were a waste because before you knew it, you were on his back, holding onto his shoulders as he carried you.

“You’re lighter than I thought.” Heeseung teased, keeping his tone light.

You hit his back lightly as you retorted, “I’m not that light.” Though a small reluctantly found its way to your face.

Heeseung walked towards the bus station, while you rested your head on his shoulder, kicking your legs in a trace of rhythm while occasionally talking with Heeseung, though most of it was Heeseung humming along to whatever mindless thoughts you voiced.

It almost felt like you knew him for most of your life. It felt so soothing with him, his little teases making you whine. His way of looking at you like you were the most fragile thing on earth. His way of making you smile whenever you felt sad.

It felt like he was the one.

But he isn’t.

Beomgyu is.

That’s what you kept telling yourself as Heeseung slowly crept up your heart. What you didn’t know was that Heeseung felt the same. Almost like two idiots in denial. Typical.

Once you got onto the train, you sat side by side in silence, the gentle ride on the bus with occasional bumps lulled you into a peaceful state. You pulled out your headphones and handed one to Heeseung, “Here.”

The soft melody of “스물다섯, 스물하나 “ by JAURIM flowed into your eyes, making this moment feel like a scene from a movie. Without realising, you leaned your head on his shoulder, the day’s events catching up to you. And before you knew it, you drifted off into a long sleep.

Heeseung glanced down at you, a small smile played on his lips as he watched. He couldn't help but think how adorable you looked even if you were doing almost as nothing as sleeping against him. The wind from the open window made a few strands of hair fall onto your face, he gently grazed your face, tucking them behind your ear.

And the moment you shifted closer to him in your sleep, he knew he was done for.

Time passed quickly. It was already December. As the end of the school year approached, with graduation just around the corner, the broadcasting club decided to put in their two cents in the yearbook signing party. And Soobin thought a photo booth would be the perfect inclusion for it, so students could take a picture with their friends one last time.

And naturally, you and Heeseung were assigned to watch over the photobooth while the other members were assigned to different parts of the party such as the memory lane. You were manning the table with Heeseung while Seori and Sunghoon came over to your stand.

“Seori! You came!” You squealed at the sight of your best friend hand in hand with Sunghoon. “Hi Sunghoon.”

He waved at you with a smile, “We wanted to get a few pictures before it gets too crowded. Plus I had to drag him here.” Seori said, giving you the needed money.

“Yeah, she wouldn’t take no for an answer.” He teased Seori, gently ruffling her hair as she whined.

Seori slightly nudged Sunghoon before fixing her hair for the pictures. You and Heeseung could only chuckle at their playful banter.

“Right away, lovebirds.” You snickered with Heeseung at the sight of the two while Seori glared at you, mouthing ‘says you’ while eyeing Heeseung as well.

Uncalled for…

Seori pulled in Sunghoon in the booth, Sunghoon taking the initiative to pull her onto his lap as she giggled. They shared cute and goofy pictures with Seori giving Sunghoon a kiss on the cheek at the end.

“They’re cute.” You mumbled to Heeseung.

“I guess.” Heeseung smiled with you, glancing at you occasionally.

After Seori and Sunghoon left, time went faster as the crowd started to fill up the Gym. The line for the photo booth became longer. Seori decided to join your table for a while to cure her boredom while Sunghoon played with his friends in the court. Just in time, Beomgyu showed up, revealing who was next in line.

And before you knew it, you were squished in the photo booth with Beomgyu on one end and Heeseung at the other, Seori taking up the remaining space at the far end. “Move over!” Beomgyu giggled while pushing you more against Heeseung. Instinctively, Heeseung wrapped his arm around you, his hand brushing against your waist as he pulled you in.

A mix of nervousness and excitement rushed over you, as the same familiar warmth settled in your stomach. It wasn’t because of the tight space but because of how close Heeseung was to you. The warmth of his hand against your waist sent shivers down your spine.

The camera's flash went off a few times, capturing the moments with you four. Beomgyu had put on whatever goofy face he could come up with and Seori had her signature peace sign up while a small smile rested on Heeseung’s face.

As the evening wore on, the crowd started to disappear. Students gathered their belongings, bidding each other goodbye. A strange sense of nostalgia washed over you, feeling emotional that this could be the last time you’d be talking with these students. Karina, Jungwon, and Rei had bid you goodbye as they left after taking down the memory lane they had set up.

Taehyun and Lia had come in later as they were busy with student body council stuff, but wished you and Heeseung both a quick goodbye before they left as well. And before you knew it, it was only you and Heeseung with a few other students roaming around the Gym. You glanced at Heeseung who was organising the leftover photostrips, carefully putting them into one of the brown boxes beside him.

A small smile played on your lips, “You wanna take some pictures? Just us two.”

Heeseung looked up at you with his bambi eyes, a smile on his face. “Sure.” He agreed.

The two of you slipped inside the photo booth, and all of a sudden the air felt different. The atmosphere hung something heavy, waiting to be acknowledged. You sat fairly close together, trying to settle in.

Heeseung started the timer and sat back down with a smile. You barely had time to think before the first flash went off catching you off guard. This made you laugh, along with Heeseung. The other flashes were followed by playful poses, you placing a peace sign behind Heeseung’s head and Heeseung pinching your cheeks.

Before the last flash went off, you felt a shift in the atmosphere. That feeling started becoming impossible to ignore. Heeseung turned to look at you just as you turned towards you. Your eyes met. Suddenly everything around you was a blur. It was just Heeseung in focus. The boy who months ago got on your nerves. The silent chatter outside became white noise for you.

Heeseung’s gaze softened, your eyes never left him. The final flash went off going unnoticed. Before you even processed what was going on, he leaned in. HIs lips gently brushing against yours, your eyes instinctively closing.

It felt soft, careful, yet why did your heart feel like it was going to leap out of your chest. His hands grazed your cheek pulling you closer as you reciprocated the kiss, earning him to pull even closer. It felt so raw yet so gentle. The kiss lasted a few seconds, yet it felt like an eternity. You were so far gone. You don’t seem to remember anything.

When you finally pulled away, you both looked at each other, out of breath as you were stunned in silence.

Just then, you heard someone’s voice from outside. “Heeseung?” It was Soobin, his voice laced in urgency.

Heeseung blinked out of his daze, pulling himself outside the photobooth after opening the curtain that divided the photobooth from the outside. “I–I’m here!” He called out, his voice shaken up.

“Can you help me carry these boxes to the storage room? Miss Lee wants them gone by now.” He huffed, handing one of the boxes to Heeseung.

Heeseung glanced back at you, sitting in the photo booth still shaken up by that stunt Heeseung pulled. He only gulped and looked back at Soobin. “Yeah sure.” Though he didn’t have another choice as Soobin already shoved the box in his face.

“Thanks dude.” Soobin smiled and headed out the Gym with Heeseung. Heeseung looked back at you one last time before exiting the Gym, the kiss replaying in his head over and over again.

You sat there for a moment, still not being able to process what just happened. Your heart was pounding like crazy, almost trying to jump out of your chest. The vibrations of your heart beat reached your chest, followed by your uneven breathing. Yet despite all of this chaos, you could still feel the warmth of his lips on yours.

You still feel the presence of him next to you. Slowly, a small smile crept onto your kiss. After you collected yourself, you finally stepped out of the photobooth. Your heart was still racing as you pulled at the photo strip hanging from the slot. As you looked at the photostrip, the last shot catched your attention, making you snicker to yourself.

You probably look like a crazy woman right now.

The one before the last shot caught your attention–the one right before the kiss. There was something with the way he looked at you, something you had noticed before, but didn’t care for. And now that you realised what it meant, you couldn’t look away.

And it was then, standing outside the photobooth alone got you to realise just how much you liked this moment. You liked that kiss. You liked Heeseung. The thought alone hit you like a ton of bricks. All this time, you’d been so focused on Beomgyu yet It was Heeseung all along, standing right infront you yet you were so blind.

The once crush on Beomgyu that had felt so secure was torn by in seconds through that kiss. All that you knew was crushed by the boy you thought was stuck up and a geek.

Heeseung didn’t know what to do. He was in a state of confusion. Why did he kiss you? He knows you like Beomgyu. And why did you kiss him back? You like Beomgyu. Heeseung thought of himself as so fucking stupid. Why did he leave you like that? He wanted to hug you so badly and pour everything that he was holding in. He didn’t know what to do with these overwhelming amount of emotions. And all of these emotions were ones he felt for you. Not anyone else.

The days that followed the kiss were a blur, he’d been stuck in his bed, ignoring every call that Beomgyu made or any other friend of his. All he could do was sigh and rethink that day at the photobooth.

He couldn’t face Beomgyu right now knowing it was your heart that belonged to him and he sure couldn’t look at you, after knowing you liked someone else. The realisation pierced him, leaving a nasty sting.

On the other hand, you cursed the timing for making you and Heeseung kiss right at the end of the school year. You sulked, knowing you couldn’t see Heeseung after this, having to wait a month to see him in person. So you could only take the landline and call him.

What was strange is that he didn’t pick.

Again and again.

Was he…ignoring you?

As more days passed, his absence left a hole in you. It hurt like a bitch. Seori visited occasionally only to meet your dull self. You were grateful you had your best friend by your side who comforted you everytime you slipped out a sob. Your heart winced at each time the call would go to voicemail. You knew you couldn’t take it anymore so you called your last hope.

Choi Beomgyu.

“Hey, can we talk? In person.” You said, keeping it short.

Moments later, you met him at the local park, the sight bringing memories of where you and Heeseung talked. Fuck.

“Hey, what’s up?” Beomgyu asked, taking a seat on the bench which you followed shortly after.

“Has…Heeseung been ignoring you?” You asked, your voice filled with hesitation.

Beomgyu let out a long sigh and leaned back, looking up at the night sky. “I don’t know why, he’s never been like this.”

So he has.

“I even went to his house, but his mom just said he’s going through some kind of phase. I don’t get it dude. It’s all so confusing,” Beomgyu mindlessly ranted, “Did he ignore you too? I wouldn’t be surprised.”

“He did.” You answered, “And I think it’s all my fault.”

Beomgyu furrowed his eyebrows, looking at you now. “What happened?”

Taking a deep breath, you began, “Beomgyu, I like you. Or at least I liked you. “ You mentally winced at the sight of his eyes widening. “But now, I think I like Heeseung. Like a lot. And… we kissed in the photo booth that day, but after that, he just ran off.”

“Like the coward he is.” Beomgyu scoffed, clearly annoyed at his best friend’s loser-ish behaviour.

“And now, he probably still thinks I have feelings for you. I wanna tell him that I like him, he just won’t pick up.” You sulked, trying not to let the tears that formed in your eye fall.

“Hey, hey.” Beomgyu rubbed his hand against your back to comfort you,”He probably feels guilty about this, that’s probably why he’s shutting everyone out. I’m really sorry this happened, but…I think all we could do for now is to wait for him until he’s ready. He’s probably overwhelmed by everything.” He sighed.

“I know Beomgyu, I just want to talk to him so bad. I want to clear everything up. I just want to see him.” You said, your voice shaky.

“Hey, if it’s hurting you this much… I’ll try and talk to him. I’ll try to get through to him.” Beomgyu said, his voice gentle

You sniffed, wiping a stray tear. “Thank you.”

“If it makes you stop crying.” He said with a smile.

You went back home with a comforted heart which was still hurting a bit. If you could only see Heeseung, everything would be cured. You’d give him the biggest hug and tell him everything you’ve been holding on to.

As you looked at the landline hanging on the wall, you leaned against the cold wall of your hallway. You picked the phone, dialling the familiar number once again.

Ring.

Each ring felt like an eternity. You gripped the phone even tighter, desperate that he’d pick up. A lump appeared in your throat as the tears that were once gone came back and rested against your eyes, threatening to fall out.

“Please pick up…Please.” You voiced out in a whisper.

It went to voicemail.

You let out the breath you’d been holding. You let go of the telephone you had been holding. The ears that had been stinging your eyes finally fell out as you let out a sob. You just hoped he didn’t hate you and you hoped that he’d pick up your calls tomorrow.

It had been days since Heeseung and you talked. Ever since that kiss, he hasn’t talked to you or Beomgyu. But what could he do? He didn’t seem to know. Christmas Eve had arrived, a time usually filled with warmth, joy, yet he just couldn’t shake that dreaded feeling off him.

The slowly softly landed on the concrete outside the house, the night displaying the bright stars. He trudged out the house carrying a garbage bag to dispose of it.

Meanwhile, Beomgyu stood outside his house, padded up in his winter coat, his breath made visible in the air. He watched Heeseung’s dull self make a boring chore even more boring. He had been waiting a while for Heeseung to come out the house, and to his luck, Heeseung’s timing couldn’t be more perfect.

Though Heeseung didn’t see him at first since his mind was scattered somewhere else, Beomgyu knew just what to do. He crouched down to grab a handful of snow and made a makeshift snowball or war weapon as Beomgyu would like to call it.

Before Heeseung could even turn back, a snowball suddenly smacked him in his back. Startled, Heeseung turned around quickly as his eyes landed on the mischievous boy.

He groaned, “Seriously?” He brushed the snow off his jacket, sighing at the annoying act.

Beomgyu only smiled, crouching down once again to throw another. This time, it went straight to his arm and Heeseung could only sigh at his childish acts.

“What do you want?” Heeseung asked, feeling annoyed.

“Came to talk.” Beomgyu said, stepping closer. “You’re a fucking idiot, you know that?”

Heeseung raised his eyes at the insult, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Yes you do.” Beomgyu gazed at the boy, “You like Y/n.”

His heart skipped a beat at the mention of your name, “I mean I get it, She’s pretty.”

Heeseung’s eyes narrowed straight at him, a shot of jealousy hit him, “Dude.”

Beomgyu smiled at his reaction, “So you do like her.” He laughed.

“That doesn’t matter anymore. I fucked up.” He sighed.

The older boy shook his head, “You don’t know her. I mean have you talked to her?”

“I just don’t want to.” Heeseung said, a shaky voice emitted through his throat. “I’m…scared of what she’s going to say.”

Beomgyu sighed at his friend’s foolishness but he didn’t want to be the one to break the news of you liking him back, “You never know until you try. You should talk to her.”

Beomgyu's words had left Heeseung cluttered with thoughts. He should really talk to you. Yet he still was running away from the idea of having to do anything with you. For all he could know, he might’ve really fucked up your friendship and he jus did not want to face that.

Heeseung started at the ground, his voice soft as a whisper, “I’m sorry I ignored you. It was stupid of me to do that.”

Beomgyu put his hand around him as a warm, understanding gesture. “You are. But you’re my best friend. You can talk to me, you know?”

The taller boy only nodded at his words, “You know, Jay is having a christmas party now.” He said after a moment. “You should come.”

Heeseung glanced at the boy, hesitation ran through his face but he could only nod before Boemgyu grinned at him, taking him away from his house as he headed towards Jay’s.

The cold didn’t seem to be biting anymore for Heeseung. He finally felt the relief and the comfort of christmas. The warmth of the christmas lights finally rushed towards him as he finally put on a smile to be reconciled with his best friend.

Now all he had to do was talk to you.

The warm air buzzed with sweaty teenagers and booze in every corner. There were a few garlands thrown around here and there, but that was just for the name of calling this a christmas party, though Jay just wanted to talk to girls. You were squished against some sophomores with Seori, trying to get past the drunk teenagers and head to the kitchen for some water.

“Hey, did you see Sunghoon?” Seori asked, looking around.

“No, you should probably ask Jay. I see him at the entrance.” You suggested, while taking two water bottles out the fridge. “Here.” You passed on to your best friend.

“Okay, don’t get lost or get into trouble! No drugs!” She shouted as she dived back into the pile of drunk teenagers.

After a while, you went back into the living room, already regretting coming back into the crowd. Suddenly, a voice rang through your ears making you turn your head.

“Hi Y/n! Didn’t know you came!” Beomgyu exclaimed, hugging you with one hand while his other was occupied with a beer.

“Yeah, Seori kinda forced me to come.” You said, with a hearty laugh. “Is he… here?” You asked, with hope.

Beomgyu smiled as he grinned, “He’s at the back. You should talk to him.” He nudged you.

You smiled, thanking him as you left to see Heeseung. The thought of seeing him brought that warm feeling back in you. Something you missed feeling. At that moment, you realised how much of a void he left in you when he went M.I.A.

He was standing there, looking slightly out of place. His bambi eyes still managed to shine through the dark setting. You took in a deep breath and went up to him.

“Heeseung. Hi.”

Heeseung’s heartbeat quickened. He gulped looking over you. “Hey, Y/n.”

“How are you?” You said, trying to engage in small talk knowing you wanted more than to hug him and clear everything up.

“I’m well. Finally got out of the house.” He slowly spoke, taking a sip out of his red cup. “How bout you?”

“I’m okay…” To be honest, you weren’t. You had spent so much time thinking about Heeseung and your feelings and how that whole moment at the photobooth felt. Just the thought of him and your countless failed attempts at calling him never left your mind.

“You never picked up.” You curtly said. “I was…waiting for you.”

“I’m so sorry Y/n. I never meant to ignore you.” He said, coming closer to you. “I thought you were mad at me.”

“I’d never.” You smiled sincerely, looking up at him.

He smiled at that. “Merry Christmas Y/n.” The boy said softly, a small smile played on his lips.

You giggled as you came closer. “Merry Christmas Seung.”

The tension between you both wore away. It felt normal again. It felt like the same old you and the same old Heeseung. And you liked how it was right now.

But just as you were about to say something more, Jake spoke up. “Yo, you guys are standing under the mistletoe.” He yelled as he pointed at the sprig of mistletoe above you both.

“KISS! KISS! KISS!” The chants echoed throughout the room, and all you could look at was how flushed Heeseung looked. You needed to let him know that you liked him now. You weren’t able to let out the words before so you took a step closer to him.

You could see how red his ears were to which you smiled at. Cute. As you looked at him for consent through your doe eyes, he took the cue to hook his hands around your waist, filling the gap between you two. You instinctively put your arms around his necks, bringing his face closer to you.

Just as Heeseung leaned in closer, with his breath feeling warm against your skin. Jay suddenly barged through the crowd, his voice loud enough to cut through the speaker’s music. You just caught him and just like that he slipped through your fingers.

“Shit, Y/n!”

You turned around startled, unconsciously pushing Heeseung away. “What’s wrong?”

“Seori’s crying.” Jay said, in a quieter voice.

Your heart immediately sank, the moment you both had immediately fading away.

“Fuck, is she okay?” You asked, voicing your concern.

“Man, is this kiss gonna happen?” Jake said, tired of waiting.

“Shut the fuck up, man!” You yelled before following Jay with Heeseung.

Echoes of boos could be heard through the room, but you didn’t care about that. The only thing in your mind was Seori. You just hoped nothing intense happened.

You were left to see a distressed Seori, bawling while Beomgyu patted her back. “Seori, what’s wrong?” You asked, in a gentle manner, wiping the tears off her face.

“Sunghoon—kissed Junhee!” Seori hiccuped.

You immediately hugged her, her sniffles now becoming muffled. “I thought—we had something!”

The tears soaked through your shirt as you as she let out uncontrollable sobs. You have never seen her like this in all of your seventeen years of living. It honestly broke your heart to see her in this state and realising how much that douchebag meant to her after countlessly brushing off the times you’ve teased her about being wrapped around his finger.

It fucking sucked to see your best friend being torn into bits all because she liked a boy. You were too much into comforting Soeri that you completely forgot about your surroundings—even Heeseung.

“Let’s go home, okay?” You spoke in a gentle manner, squeezing her tight as you spoke to which she only nodded.

You headed out the door, thanking Beomgyu and Jay. Heeseung mindlessly followed you two, a soft look on his face.

As you led Seori out the party and onto the porch, her sobs got quieter as she hiccuped occasionally. The air fresh from December hit your face, the windy atmosphere almost feeling harsher towards you.

You finally let her out of your grip to let her collect herself and cool off a bit. You friend to Heeseung who was already looking at you with the light from the street lamps shining through his eyes.

“I’m..sorry we didn’t get to talk.” You mumbled, looking at him through your eyelashes.

“Don’t apologise. You did the right thing.” He reassured you with a soft smile, rubbing your arm as a gesture of comfort which made you smile back.

“We can always talk later, dork.”

You missed him calling you that. You missed everything he did.

“Merry Christmas, Seung.” You said, tiptoeing to kiss him on the cheek.

His eyes sprightly widened at that. He honestly couldn’t believe his eyes. A pretty girl just kissed him—correction; the prettiest girl in the world just kissed him. He felt like he won the lottery and the price was you.

“Merry Christmas Y/n. Get home safe.” He said, as you walked away from him, hand in hand with Seori who was deep in her thoughts.

You waved towards him, your attention on him now converting to Seori who was beside you as you both headed to her house.

Heeseung touched the sticky mark that your lipgloss left on his cheek. The warmth of your small kiss still lingered on his cheek. As you disappeared from his sight, he knew he had to pour his heart and soul to the girl who had stolen his heart.

You always thought of spending a new year’s eve party at someone’s house, drinking booze and dancing with people left and right. But you realised, this year felt different. You leaned against the cold window of your bedroom, it was slightly drizzling outside. The sound of your tv turned on for the new year’s parade complimented the white noise you could hear from outside your room.

It felt almost lonely, you turned around looking at the scenery of the night, the stars resting against the night sky. You had already beeped Seori through your pager but she has yet to call you, leaving you wondering what she was up to now.

Suddenly, a small thud against the window jolted you from your thoughts. Startled, you turned around to see the commotion outside. As you peered out the window, you saw four familiar figures standing outside your house, one of them wiggling a bag of soju bottles and snacks.

Ofcourse, they’d show up unannounced.

You rolled your eyes at the sight of Seori, Beomgyu and Heeseung showing up in front of your door, to your surprise. You quickly went downstairs to let them inside and showed them to your bedroom.

“What are you guys doing here?” You asked, as you sat down on the cold floor where you were once seated.

“Saving your ass from a boring new year, duh!” Seori said, placing the bottles on the floor as she took a seat next to you.

“You guys really didn’t have to do this.” You said, though your eyes went up to Heeseung, like he was the only person who was in the room. You couldn’t keep your eyes off of that glow that he gave.

“Ey, it was more an excuse just to get black out drunk.” Beomgyu nudged your rib cage after sitting down next to you as Heeseung sat in front of you, not a ward out of his mouth.

As the night progressed, you four got comfortable and you later found out how much of a good pair Seori mixed with Beomgyu was. Though, you didn’t expect them to actually stick to their words and get wasted. Laughter echoed from them every five minutes and long before you knew it, Seori started blabbering mindless words while Beomgyu giggled at the smallest thing.

“Beomgyu, what do you know about love?” Seori said, as she spread her legs, lying on the floor.

“Love?” Beomgyu giggled, “That’s funny.”

“Hey, have you ever been in love?” Seori mumbled to him.

“With soju, yeah.” He joked, earning a light hit from Seori.

“You kids still have to experience the heartbreak to know what love is.” Seori scoffed, her hands on her stomach as she looked at the ceiling. It was clear she was referencing what happened to her a few days ago.

Heeseung had now gotten closer, sitting right next to you. You both hadn’t talked about what happened that night, leaving unspoken words in the air. Though you both had eased in the awkwardness and got to talking a lot, not minding the two drunkards.

“She’s so funny when she’s drunk.” You laughed at her state.

“Beomgyu’s worse.” Heeseung added in.

“They make a good match.” You said, sighing at their foolishness. Heeseung smiling along with you.

A few hours, closer to midnight. Seori and Beomgyu were passed out, only leaving you two up to witness going into the new millennium.

“It’s almost midnight.” You pointed out, as crowds started to appear at the sighting for the fireworks, you intently watched it through the small tv you had in your room.

“Yeah,” Heeseung replied, his voice low and soft.

“Hey listen, I’ve been thinking about what you said the other day.” He said, making you go back to the night of Christmas Eve, the thought leaving a fresh mark in your mind.

You turned to look at Heeseung who was already staring at you with his bambi eyes.

“I think this is long overdue,” He sighed. “But I just wanted to tell you that I like you, a lot. More than just a friend. You’re really pretty and you’re such a dork, it makes me go crazy.” He slightly chuckled, making you smile at his silly speech.

“I mean every single word I say. I don’t think I can start the new year by not telling you how you make me go crazy.” He softly said.

You had no words.

You realised you couldn't make up a small speech like his. It felt like too much to say. You had been pushing away your feelings for him, because you were too into Beomgyu’s handsome face. But after him opening your eyes wide, you realised the pretty boy sitting next to you was all you could ask for your new year’s wish. You looked at him through your eyelashes, your mouth slightly agape.

You just wanted to kiss him.

So why not?

You leaned in, ever so slightly. You kissed him. The world outside seemed to slowly fade away. The countdown on the tv and the gentle snores from Seori and Beomgyu served as background noise. You could practically hear your heartbeat along with Heeseung’s. You could feel the slight taste of soju as his warm lips pressed against yours, his hand slowly reached its way to the back of your neck to pull you in closer. It felt like his lips against yours was the only thing that mattered.

3! 2! 1!

The fireworks started.

The kiss started in 1999 and ended in 2000, the clock struck twelve as the new year came in. You pulled away, exhaling that breath you didn't know you held in. You couldn’t help but giggle softly, as he finally cracked a smile.

“I like you too, alot.” You looked at him, he rested his forehead against yours. “Guess I fell for the wrong best friend.”

“I guess I fell for a dork.” He joked, earning a slight tap on his chest by your hand. “At least, that dork is mine, I hope.”

“I’d love to be yours, Hee.”

Heeseung smiled at that, pecking you quickly. “Happy new year, dork.”

“Happy new year, Seung.” You replied, emotions filling you full.

He found his way to your lips again, kissing you with a tighter grip, and in that moment, you finally caught him—you weren’t letting the boy go anywhere. The boy who intimidated you at first, who called you a dork and now his, who cleaned your wounds and gave you piggyback rides. The boy who was your first love, now leaving him to adore you.

❨ READ MORE ❩ ៸៸ loading tapes . . .

adore you tags . @wonsbaer @isoobie @armydrcamers @heegyuwrld @nxxz-skz @txtlyn @enhastolemyheart @positivelyinlovewithjungwon @sumzysworld @eleanorheartschishiya @petalsofink @bluujeans @jvjsssnaa @iamliacamila @m3chigo @oldjws @kyrjnie @heartswonn @aeminju @en-dream @yeahsspider @imstupidcheesecat

perm tags . @zuyairus @bubblytaetae @yenqa @redm4ri @miumura @haechansbbg @taejaysreads @shinunoga-iie-wa @teddywonss @dioll @isoobie @dimplewonie @jennaissantes @aishigrey

‎‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎‎ ‎‎‎‎ ‎ ‎ ‎ ‎‎ ‎‎prod yeokii ! do not copy, repost, translate any of my works

480 notes · View notes

sugarushwriting · 2 months ago

Text

frat boy heeseung part two who can’t get you off his mind. he left you…somewhat disappointed after the hookup so you may or may not go after the muncher of the group

NSFW

part two of 👇🏽

kinda long, but didn’t want to make a part three, but i might make a part three anyway. not necessarily a happy or sad ending, just how the reader (you) recovers and how your crush came about.

please reblog, share, comment!

do not repost as your own or translate!!

not proof read

₍ᐢ. .ᐢ₎ ₊˚⊹♡

one week. seven days. it’s been that long since heeseung had you in bed and you…didn’t praise him like he thought you would. like other girls usually do. he can’t believe you just said, “thank you,” to him and walked out. didn’t ask for his number or beg him for another time.

sunghoon, jay, and jake could tell sometime was up with their frat brother. he was always cranky after sex which means, he wasn’t satisfied.

heeseung hasn’t been properly satisfied since the chi omicron party.

because of you.

you on the other hand was doing just fine. attending classes, hanging out with your “adoptive” brother ni-ki, hanging out with your roomie and studying.

since you were a criminal justice major, you didn’t have many classes with the boys. you had one class with jungwon, but that’s because that specific class was mixed with anyone second year and above.

you had always known you had an english class with jake and sunghoon, followed by a history class with jay and heeseung. you don’t know if the boys knew it, but now you definitely were hyper aware ever since the chi omicron party.

thankfully none of the guys brought up the night, which made you wonder if heeseung even told them he hooked up with you.

︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶

“it’s a friday night and we’re here at the library instead of a party.” heeseung groaned, throwing his pencil down on his notebook.

“you don’t have to be here you know.” jake’s aussie accent spoke. “we booked this room for studying for midterms. you joined us because you’re not happy with getting laid lately.”

heeseung’s head whipped up with a scowl on his face. he huffed, and the other guys chuckled.

jake and sunghoon reserved a study room in the library due to midterms in a few days and needing to study for a chemistry exam.

it was true, but heeseung couldn’t argue. in the meantime he thought he might as well try and study even though his brain was clouded.

“it’ll teach you to focus on your studies, not a girls body anatomy.” sunghoon laughed.

unbeknown, you were at the library as well, on the same floor. you met with choi yeonjun, to work on a midterm project together for a class for your criminal justice major requirements.

jake was the first to notice you. “hey, it’s eunjin!” he smiled widely, like a puppy. sunghoon and heeseung’s heads whipped up, seeing you standing near their study room door, talking with yeonjun.

“wonder how she knows yeonjun?” sunghoon asked in no one particular. heeseung’s jaw clenched.

jake went to the study door and instead of opening it to say your name, he frantically waved in front of the door.

yeonjun noticed with a laugh, and pointed, “i think jake sim is trying to get your attention.”

you turned your head to see jake with a big smile on his face as he waved. you waved back, then held up a finger indicating ‘give me a minute.’

“how you know the chi omicron boys?” yeonjun asked, eyebrow raised.

“mainly because of ni-ki.” you answered. “he’s a close family friend, and ended up joining the fraternity.”

“well one day, i hope you stop by tau chi tau (TXT) for one of our parties.”

“i didn’t know you were in a frat?” you laughed.

“that’s surprising because everyone says i give off frat boy vibes, whatever that means.”

you bid goodbyes with yeonjun, planning to meet up again before the project’s due date of thursday next week.

when you entered the study room, you weren’t expecting to see heeseung. like the lee heeseung in a study room? rather than in some girl’s bed?

“hi jake. sunghoon. heeseung.” you greeted all the men.

“have a seat sweets!” jake smiled enthusiastically and pulled out the seat next to him.

“what were you doing with choi yeonjun.” heeseung asked never looking up from his notebook.

“he’s in one of my classes. we have a project together to complete.” you answered, not noticing the slight tone difference in heeseung. “he also invited me to one of his frat parities.”

“naur way!” jake said shaking his head. “tau chi tau parties suck!”

“how did you know he was in tau chi tau?” you questioned.

sunghoon answered, “heeseung is friends with beomgyu who’s in that frat.”

you looked up at heeseung who was now staring at you. “seems like you fraternize with many fraternity boys.” you joked.

jake added, “he’s also friends with jeongin in sigma kappa zeta (SKZ).”

quickly changing the subject, you ask, “what are you boys doing here?”

“sunghoon and i are studying for a chem midterm next week. we don’t know about heeseung. he’s been acting like a lost puppy.”

“shut up.” heeseung hissed to jake. “i need to pass a class for my scholarship requirements.” which wasn’t a total lie for him.

“are you good with anything science related?” jake asked from beside you.

you laughed. “absolutely not! english and math are my go to subjects.”

“it’s usually english and history, and math and science that are paired for people. math and english are completely different? one is abstract the other is not.” sunghoon said.

you shrugged. “history is boring, math is simple for me once i get a hand of it, and i rather write a paper than give a presentation.”

“aren’t you in a history class with jay?” jake asked. he got a snack out of his backpack.

“yeah, societal issues in history with jay and heeseung.” you pointed. “what are y’all majors? ni-ki is still undecided.”

“pre-med.” jake answered and your eyes nearly popped out of your head.

“pre-med?” you repeated.

“i love science and math.” jake shrugged with a shy smile.

“well i know who to come to when i need help in those types of classes.” you laughed.

“anytime sweets, i am here to help!”

you looked at sunghoon for his answer, “health sciences. hoping to go to graduate school for physical therapy.”

you nodded then looked at heeseung, “business administration.” he answered flatly. you noticed he seemed annoyed by your presence.

“well on that note, i will leave y’all be.” you stated and stood up reaching for your backpack.

“what about you?” heeseung asked.

jake added, “you mentioned criminal justice, what do you wanna do with that?”

“forensic interviewing or go to law school. i am really good at reading people.”

“and what have you read from us?” jake asks with a smile.

you smile back, “i will leave that for me to know only.”

suddenly, each boy was aching to find out what you thought of them.

“it’s getting late, do you want us to walk you to your dorm?”

“i should be okay, it’s just a little past 10 pm.”

“it’s still late, and on a friday. creeps could be lurking. let us walk you to your dorm.” jake insisted and he and the boys started packing up their things.

“i hate to make you all end your studying early, but thank you.”

“you should zip up, it’s kind of chilly outside.” heeseung stated.

you looked down to your outfit. uggs, black sweats, a black crop top (that barely showed your belly) and a black adidas jacket. instead of arguing, you just zipped up your jacket, and heeseung got a smile on his face.

︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶

“oh heeseung baby, you feel so good.”

the girl underneath heeseung moaned. heeseung’s brows furrowed in concentration. he ended up shushing her with the excuse was so that no one heard her (even though he’s never cared about that before).

truth is, it wasn’t the voice he wanted to hear. either they were too loud, to quiet, too pitchy, or too breathy, so he would end up just telling them to be quiet all together.

“oh, im gonna—!” before she could finish her sentence, heeseung placed his hand over the girl’s mouth, and soon both she and him finished, quietly.

when he got up to throw the condom away, the girl stayed in bed—well, it was her bed—and smirked at him.

heeseung quickly got dressed. “so, can we do this again sometime?” the blonde asked, biting her lip.

“nope.” heeseung quickly replied, and gathered his things to leave the girl’s dorm. not bothered to stay and hear her release a list of profanities.

he got to the house he shared with the 3 other guys, and jake was the first to bombard him. “party starts at eight be there before ten!”

jay was in the kitchen cooking up greased food he knew the guys would need before the night of drinking.

“be sure you eat a lot!” jay scolded. “i’ll be sure ni-ki eats a lot too before drinking. i’ve already scolded at him for skipping meals, and he laughed saying i was sounding like eunjin.”

heeseung froze at the sound of your name, and jay continued on, “ni-ki even made the joke to say i was his father and eunjin was his mother.”

“that’s not a compliment.” heeseung stated to look a jay, but jay smirked.

“mhm, i’m not so sure about that. if i was his father, she was his mother, just means she and i made love—,”

“i’m taking a shower.” heeseung cut off jay and walked to his room. at this rate he knows for a fact the guys know he hooked up with you. how? sunoo. sunoo was gossip central, and you happened to be friends with him. heeseung over heard sunoo gossiping to jay about that night. wouldn’t take jay long to tell jake and sunghoon. thankfully keeping ni-ki and maybe even jungwon out of the gossip.

︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶

exactly at 10, heeseung arrived to the party house a few houses down, going straight to the alcohol, then scanning the room for you. no luck, until 11 rolled around and you showed up in a short blue jean skirt and a white sheer top. he wanted to be between your legs, and have you screaming that he was the best fuck you ever had. he had something to prove to you (to himself).

he just didn’t do seconds. but this time he might.

around 11:30, you had loosened up with a drink, mingling with lara and her friends, and also occasionally speaking with ni-ki, jungwon, and sunoo. they brought their fourth roommate, kai, who was also a part of tau chi tau. you greeted jake and jay. the only two regular boys you hadn’t seen was sunghoon and heeseung.

lara had convinced you to go for the muncher of the group, aka jake. she convinced you he would be the best boy to be between your legs. you were apprehensive, because although jake was handsome and a good guy, you wondered how you both would interact afterwards. plus, you didn’t want the guys to think you were looking to sleep with each of them (although you definitely wouldn’t mind).

heeseung watched you interact with jake and jay with ease, laughing at their jokes, jay being the one to make you drinks.

“can you just fuck her again, bro? tired of you sulking!” sunghoon groaned.

heeseung looked to his left. “you know i don’t do seconds.”

“then stop pondering over her man! get over it, you didn’t go down on her! so what! i heard she’s planning to go after jake.”

heeseung’s neck nearly snapped to sunghoon hearing those words. he looked confused.

sunghoon sighed, “of course sunoo blabbed to jay and then jay blabbed to me. apparently eunjin is upset you didn’t go down on her, basically thinking you were looking for a quick fuck. although she is aware of your reputation she thought you’d at least return the favor. her roomie lara is trying to convince her to go after jake, since he’s known as the muncher of the group.” sunghoon explained. sunghoon drowned the rest of his drink, and frowned now that it was empty. he was gonna need another drink to deal with heeseung and his drama around you.

heeseung looked over to you, as you looked a little too comfy next to jake. jake had his arm around your shoulder, as you leaned into his touch. when you looked up to jake with those innocent eyes of yours, heeseung seethed.

at least heeseung knows he’s a whore. all he could think is how you played him. was you just looking to fuck all his frat brothers? did you even actually have a crush on him?

hours went by, and soon you needed to pee. this time you had more drinks than last time, and went upstairs to the bathroom. your heart raced, remembering the last time what happened when you left the bathroom.

this time when you opened the door, you saw him before you ran into him. heeseung towered over you, leaning in the bathroom door frame, eyes locked on you.

“excuse me,” you said, and tried to go around him but he blocked your exit. he leaned down to get nose to nose with you, one hand on the door knob, the other on the counter. “excuse you!”

heeseung smirked. you could definitely smell the alcohol on his breath, and you did notice he was drinking more than usual tonight. “don’t think i don’t know what you’re up to. i see right through you. pretending to have a crush on me, to get me to fuck you, just so you have an in with my frat brothers.” heeseung added, “or maybe you’re just using my brothers to make me jealous. too bad pretty, i don’t get jealous. and i never fuck the same girl twice. you’re nothing special to make me change that.”

you gasped, holding your tongue because you were not ready to fight tonight, especially with a man.

“if i wanted to fuck your frat brothers i wouldn’t have went to you first.” you sniped, and crossed your arms. “im sure your other brothers could at least make me come with their tongue.” you tsked, and heeseung gave a deep chuckle. oh he was seeing red, especially when you added, “maybe i should go ask jake.”

“you’re just a whore and trust me, none of the other guys would touch you”

you scoffed, blinking slowly to keep the tears at bay. how could you have ever had a crush on him? he may not remember but you do.

“move.” you stated and went to grab your phone which somehow ended up under his hand. you snatched it, and pushed past him easily, heeseung stumbling into the bathroom.

you dashed down the stairs finding lara, and without any words exchanged she knew sometime was wrong. she had been talking to jay in the corner, and when she got closer to soothe your shoulders, you leaned into her with heavy breaths trying not to cry at a frat party because of lee heeseung.

“what happened?” she asked when y’all pulled away and wiped your tears. jay had moved to your other side, to basically block anyone from seeing your crying face.

after you told both her and jay what happened, jay clenched his jaw and lara was ready to fight.

“can we just go back to the dorm?” you sniffled.

“sweets, why do you wanna leave so early!” jake had overheard you and he and sunghoon came up and saw the state of your face.

“what did the asshole do.” sunghoon mumbled.

you didn’t have time to answer, when heeseung sauntered into the kitchen with a smirk and a laugh. “oh and there she goes!” he stated loudly, “pretty, i already told you, my frat brothers wouldn’t fuck you, even if you were the last female on earth!”

the boys realized—heeseung was extremely drunk, but that didn’t excuse his behavior.

“i would and i would do it now.” jake taunted.

jay and sunghoon wanted to smack both of the guys. it wasn’t the time.

“it’s time for you to go home.” jay said to his older frat brother.

heeseung shook his head, nearly losing his balance, “mhm, no i don’t think so.”

“lee heeseung you’re going to regret your words!” lara said, not going to allow him to speak down on you.

and that he would regret his words. cause although he was drunk, spewing out hate, the one tiny bit of his rational brain also wanted to kick his ass. he didn’t want to talk down on you. he just wanted to rile you up and hopes you would say the words “make me” and he would fuck you again to prove himself. but of course, the conversation in his head didn’t turn out as planned and he ruined it for himself.

before heeseung could speak once again, he crouched over and threw up all he had on the floor.

time to go.

︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶

the next afternoon, you were still angry at the words heeseung said to you.

even worse, you lost your damn student id. when you and lara got back to the dorm, you couldn’t find it in your usual spot that was in the back of your phone card holder. your regular id and cash was there, but not your student id. you had to rely on lara to let you in the dorms, and use your regular card for food.

the last time you saw it was at the party. so you lost it sometime between then and walking back home.

no more frat parties for the rest of the year.

lara agreed and yall made a pact to just enjoy a girls night every time there was a party at chi omicron or any other fraternity.

you had no time to think about it, as you agreed to meet yeonjun at a coffee shop on campus to discuss the final details on your midterm project.

meanwhile heeseung thought he was on the verge of death when he woke up at 4 pm the next day. when he creeped down the stairs of his shared house, ni-ki was playing video games with jake. heeseung greeted them, not even noticing both boys gave him side eyes and ignored his greeting. he walked into the kitchen to see jay already starting on dinner, sunoo, jungwon and sunghoon chatting at the dinting room table. but they all went quiet when heeseung arrived.

“i am never drinking again!” heeseung joked, his voice cracking. “i don’t even remember the night.”

all the guys stayed quiet. eventually jake and ni-ki came to the kitchen doorway, arms crossed, and heeseung has never seen ni-ki so angry.

“you good?” heeseung asked with a raised brow as he took a sip out of his cup of water.

ni-ki shook his head. “you better be glad the other boys are here cause i’d beat your ass talking to my sister like that. she may not be blood related, but i have known her long enough.” ni-ki spat.

he turned around grabbing the basketball on the chair in the living room, jake following him out.

heeseung turned to look at the other guys. “wha—what did i do to make him so angry?”

sunoo smiled, ready to see heeseung get his ass handed to him by jay and sunghoon. although jungwon was younger, he was also very levelheaded and kept the older ones in check when needed.

sunghoon and jay recalled to heeseung the entire night. heeseung’s heart dropped hearing the words he said to you in front of the guys. he wanted to punch himself for the words he told you by the bathroom as you had told jay and lara.

“you better make it right you asshat.”

︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶

the entire week of midterms seemed to go both by in a blur and slowly. at the beginning of the week you were nervous about your class with heeseung. he did try to catch your attention, multiple times but you ignored him. in class, in the coffee shop, in line at subway. you continued to ignore him, rightfully so, but when you would greet sunghoon or jay in front of him, it made him realize he really did fuck up.

thursday you finished your midterms, and yeonjun invited you to his fraternity party tau chi tau the next night, however you told him you and lara sworn off parties for the rest of the year.

friday night came and you and lara were comfy in the common area of your dorm, ready to watch a movie.

instead of chi omicron hosting, the boys went to tau chi tau. heeseung was babysat by his friends and sunghoon the entire night, but he hadn’t touched a drink since arriving. his eyes were glued to the door in hopes to see you. but you never walked in. then he remembered he had one thing you needed.

︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶

you woke up the next morning, quite early for a saturday.

your phone read 7:57 am, and you were shocked to see a text from an unknown number that had texted you at 12:03 am.

unknown: i have your student id

you immediately sat up in bed to reply.

you: who is this?

unknown: sorry, it’s heeseung.

you gulped. could this be a trick? heeseung isn’t the one to be known to text girls, especially first. so may be he really did have your id. or he could be lying? your thoughts were answered with the next message.

unknown: imagine

he sent a picture of your id. he actually had it.

unknown: you can stop by the house to pick it up. i’ll be home

you: why can’t we meet somewhere?

unknown: don’t wanna leave my house

you: i’ll be there around 10

you wasted no time going to lara’s room and shoving your phone in her face. “i bet he took it at the party! that asshole is just now telling you?”

yes heeseung took it from your phone card holder at the party. specifically when he corned you in the bathroom. he had sneakily took it knowing he would use it later. it’s just—he forgot about it until last night. he had rummaged through his night stand looking for some tissues when his hand landed on the id card. when he saw it, his sticky hand forgetten, he realized this could be his way to talk to you.

he didn’t last long at the party, opting to go home way early. when he texted you around midnight, he was hoping to have you reply instantly, but you didn’t. either you ignored unknown numbers or you were asleep. either way, he was happy to see you reply this morning to come over to grab it.

like you said, you knocked on the door at 10:02 am and was greeted by an excited jake.

“eunjin! we’ve missed you sweets!” jake pulled you into a tight hug. jake invited you in, and you waved to jay and sunghoon who were on the couch in the living room.

“what brings you by? is ni-ki supposed to meet you here?” jay asked.

you shook your head, “no i’m actually here—,”

“she’s here for me.” heeseung snuck down the stairs. “your id is upstairs.”

you crossed your arms. “and you couldn’t bring it down, why?”

heeseung ignored you knowing you would follow. and you did.

“okay, this might turn into a screaming match either for the good or the bad. regardless i don’t want to be here.”

sunghoon sat up and grabbed his jacket draped over the couch. jake and jay agreed.

from upstairs you heard the front door open and close, and sighed internally knowing the boys must’ve left. “why did you wait this long to tell me you had my id?”

“i honestly forgot, until last night.” he said as he opened his night stand.

“what made you remember?”

heeseung swallowed. “it just randomly came to me.”

“when did you take it?”

“when i cornered you in the bathroom.” he signed and hung his head low. he turned to you, id in hand and word vomited apologies for his words, his actions, all of it.

“are you done?” you asked and he nodded. “can i have my id so i can go?”

he couldn’t let you leave still mad at him. “please let me make it up to you.”

“heeseung—,”

“please eunjin.” heeseung begged and stepped closer to you. your heart raced and he could notice it. his right hand came to your face, your cheek in his palm as his thumb traced your bottom lip. “what i should’ve said that night instead was i could make you come better than any of the other guys. especially jake.”

“prove it then.” you mumbled and those were the words heeseung wanted to hear from you.

heeseung turned you so you were sat on the edge of his bed. “i’m taking my time with you like the first time i should have.”

he grabbed your belongings placing it on his nightstand, before coming back to stand in front of you. at first you thought he was just gonna have you suck him off again, but he kneeled in front of you, spreading your legs.

“fuck i wish you had on a skirt.” heeseung groaned hating the extra layer of clothing. from his kneeled spot on the floor, he reached up to unbutton your jeans and easily slid them along with your underwear down your legs. you balanced yourself on your forearms, and heeseung stared right into your eyes as he pulled the clothing off of your bottom half.

he took his time kissing up your legs, your thighs, nibbling on the flesh. his lips soon attached themselves to the part you most craved.

he first licked between your lips, with a groan from himself before he latched on using his tongue, lips and teeth. he ate you out like it was his last. he should’ve done this the first night he got with you.

you fell on your back, arching, one hand reaching to grab onto his head, the other hand grabbing on his sheets. he bit your clit, and mumbled, “let me hear you.”

his tongue lapped up everything you had to offer, his nose hitting perfectly against your clit.

your low moans and hair pulling is what encouraged him further. his hands gripped your thighs, more than likely leaving a hand mark, burying himself deeper in between your legs if possible.

you cried out when he added two of his fingers, and they easily hit the spot most important inside of you. “fuck!” you moaned out, trying to move but with heeseung’s grip on one of your thighs you didn’t get far, and his mouth just followed where you moved.

with his fingers rocking in and out, his lips sucking on your clit, your walls clamped down around his fingers as you felt your orgasm coming. your breathing picked up, and your grip moved from his head to the sheets, gripping harshly, a list of profanities leaving your mouth.

“that’s right pretty, im making you come on my tongue.” heeseung sighed into your pussy. “come for me pretty.”

it didn’t take long for you to come on his tongue and fingers after he bit once more on your clit. he was a fucking biter. you came hard, daring to shut your legs, but heeseung kept them open, watching your face as you came down from your high.

when you caught your breathing, you looked up at him, he stood up, licking his lips. “im not done with you.” he groaned and quickly took off his shirt. he hovered over you on the bed, your toes close to the edge. he straddled you, both his legs covered in grey sweats on either side of your own legs. he pinched one of your nipples through your shirt, then grabbed both your boobs in his hands.

“you’re gonna be bare for me this time, pretty.” he lifted your shirt off of you, then his hand went behind your back to unclip your bra with ease, and tossed that over his shoulder as well.

“when i’m done with you, my tongue and cock will be the only one you think about.”

his lips attached to your lips for a quick, messy make out session, as his fingers went back down to lazily play with your pussy. you were still soaked from him and your orgasm. his lips moved from yours, to the sensitive spot behind your ear, down your neck, to your collarbone, licking down your chest, stomach, and leaving a kiss on your hip.

heeseung being skilled as he is, he had already taken off pants, boxers, and had a condom ready in his hand. he got back down on his knees to give you a few licks while he easily put on the condom. he wanted you to come for a second time on his tongue, and you were damn close to it. when his tongue curved upward, his fingers gripping both nipples, and his nose buried against your clit, you came for the second time. “my goodness!” you yelled out gripping the sheets.

heeseung quickly kissed your stomach and then hovered over you, aligning with your entrance. “i don’t want you quiet.”

you nodded and whimpered when his tip rubbed against your clit, and he slowly inched into you. once he was all the way in, his thrust began, slow and steady. but he wasn’t happy with the lack of noise coming from you, so he began to pick up the pace and the moans started flowing out .

“that’s it pretty, i’m making you feel good again.” heeseung said with a smirk.

with ease, he flipped you over, ass up, head in the sheets, both his palms landed a smack to each ass cheek, but you wasn’t expecting him to literally bite one of those said ass cheeks.

you yelped, heeseung chuckled as he pulled you by the hips closer to him. he entered you from behind and was mad at himself he didn’t do this as well from the start. backshots, with your ass? he licked his lips, gripping your waist harder as he continued his assault while fucking you.

you couldn’t even make proper words at the moment with how good heeseung felt.

“that’s right pretty, i make you go dumb on my cock, huh?” you hummed in response. heeseung used his right hand to grip your chin and jaw as he leaned down, so his chest was to your back.

his harder thrusts did not falter. “no one, and i mean no one can make your pussy clamp as tightly as it is now, got it? i’m the only one who can make you feel this way. i am the only one who gets to fuck you, to feast on you, to hear those pretty moans of yours. no one else. that includes my fraternity brothers. you want your pussy ate? you come to me. want your pussy fucked? you come to me. want your ass fucked? you. come. to. me.”

he enunciated each of the words in the last sentence with hard thrusts. you were too lost in the feeling to even reply, but heeseung didn’t like that. he sat up and slapped your ass, hard, then bit the other cheek. “ahh!” you yelled, “yes hee, you’re the only one allowed to make me feel this way, i promise.” you moaned out, in between breaths.

he pulled out, just as you were about to come for the third time. you literally whined, and heeseung deeply laughed, “don’t worry, you’ll come.”

he laid on his back and pulled you on top. “ride me.”

you nodded tiredlessly, but aligned yourself and just sat all the way down. “fuck i was expecting you to ease into it.”

heeseung’s hands planted themselves on your waist helping you bounce on his dick. you soon leaned forward, so you were chest to chest, and your clit hit his body perfectly. you sloppily started to ride and move, heeseung helping. his hands gripped every where he could, your butt, thighs, back, neck.

your walls gripped together, your breathing shallowed and heeseung knew you were close to your third. he wanted to look you in the eyes while you came, so without disturbing the thrusts, he changed positions, you on your back once again. with your legs wrapped around his waist, the endless hard thrusts continued, his finger rubbing circles on your clit. if even possible, you gripped him harder, your nails scraping his back, for sure to leave marks.

“that’s right pretty, mark me. mark me as yours. you’ll have my teeth marks embedded in your ass, your thighs. fuck im about to mark you up.”

for some reason, that was all it took, to have you come for the third time of the night. your body literally shook, and heeseung soon came as well in condom, buried deep in you. he groaned into your neck, riding out both of your highs with slow thrusts.

as you took deep breaths to catch up, heeseung peppered your neck, chest, and stomach with kisses, licks, making sure to give you a bite with more licks and kisses. heeseung really just wanted you to cockwarm him for a while, and when you made no move to get up, he stayed buried inside of you, but moved so he was on his back, and you were sort of on top of him, your leg over his lower half.

after a while you mentioned you had to pee. reluctantly he pulled out, and when you rolled over to get up from the bed, you had to grip the nightstand.

your legs were actually numb. “shit.” you mumbled.

heeseung looked over at you. “you okay?”

“yeah, fine.” you reached for his shirt as it was the closest thing to you on the floor. you pulled it on shakily, and when you went to take a step towards his ensuite, your legs barely moved, as you bit your lip to hide your groan.

the bed on the other side moved, and heeseung came to stand in front of you moments later. at least he put on his sweats.

“you look great in my shirt by the way.” he said and helped you towards the bathroom.

“im sure i also told you, you weren’t gonna be able to think of anyone else’s tongue or cock but mine. and i think i exceeded that.”

₍ᐢ. .ᐢ₎ ₊˚⊹♡

#reader x heeseung #lee heesung x reader #lee heesung smut #lee heeseung #heeseung smut #lee heeseung smut #frat boy enhypen #enhypen drabbles #enhypen smut #enhypen x reader #enhypen heeseung #heeseung #heeseung x reader #engene #fanfiction #fanfic

151 notes · View notes

issamultistan · 2 years ago

Text

fuck the attitude. | park sunghoon

paring: highschool!sunghoon x fem!reader

wc: 2,905 (two thousand, nine hundred, five)

warnings: nsfw content, cursing, mentions of alcohol/drugs and the use of them, not proofread

contents: dom!sunghoon, brat-ish!reader, partygirl!reader, (at first) shy!sunghoon, mean!sunghoon, sunghoon has four fwbs, mentions of hyung line and txt's yeonjun, dirty talk, degradation, oral (f receiving), overstimulation, creampie, unprotected sex, dacryphilia, nipple play, spanking/slapping, fucking in a strangers bed???, use of “sweetheart” , “slut”

notes : INSP BY THIS??? CAPTION??? HELLO D-D SUNGHOON WAS TO HOT PASSING AWAY I NEED HIM OHMYGOD. this was supposed to be a horny thought but i got carried away... LMAOOO

also the way this a year old 😭😭 sorry i disappeared on y’all fr … I ALSO FORGOT TO ADD EVERYONE IS LEGAL 18 OR OVER 18 !!

“what?” sunghoon questions when you abruptly disturbed his concentration.

“c’mon it'll be fun, hoon!” you smile at the male. sunghoon grimaced when he heard the endearment, were the the two of you that close?

well, no.

it all started back in the beginning of senior year, only a few months ago, where you first met sunghoon in your sketching class. he was very quiet at first, too quiet for your tastes. i mean, you were the school renowned party girl. you could be seen at any party that your high school held, no matter if you knew the hosts or not. on the other hand, sunghoon was very different from you. he kept to himself, only having a few close friends, yet still was known as the “pretty prince on ice.” after all, he was amazing at figure skating. your personalities were so different; at least at first.

when you asked sunghoon to attend a party with you, sunghoon nearly wanted to run out of the classroom and never talk to you again. why would you want sunghoon to tag along some stupid party with a bunch of horny and drunk adults?

“okay, no. i am not going to a stranger’s party.” sunghoon drops his sketching pencil to look straight at you. “i don’t wanna go.” he finalizes.

you groan quietly, “why can’t you have some fun? i’m sure heeseung, jay, and jake are gonna be there too.” you smile at sunghoon when you mention his friends. he knew you were going to drag them in soon enough.

“i told you, y/n. no. besides, i have practice.” park sunghoon was lying straight out of his mouth. he only had practices sunday through thursday, but of course, you didn't know that. closing up your notebook you took a good look at the boy across from you.

“no wonder you’re a virgin.” you say, barely above a whisper.

“excuse you?”

a slight laugh exits your mouth, “i mean, if you never go to parties, you surely have never dicked a girl down before. if you have, you’re probably terrible at it and you probably haven't even drank or done drugs.” you chew on your bottom lip as you see sunghoon’s face contort from disgust to anger.

park sunghoon was mad. like really mad.

before the boy could say anything, the school bell rang throughout the campus building, cutting off any words that could've left sunghoon’s mouth.

when you packed up your stuff, you lean against your shared table, “i saw how you got mad, if you wanna prove me wrong, pull up to daniel choi’s house. i wanna see you there, hoonie.”

a slight smirk appears on your face to the point sunghoon wanted to smack it off. the fake sweetness that laced your words got him even more annoyed too. oh, he’s going to prove you wrong.

he’s sure of it.

after the small conversation you had with sunghoon, you wondered why he got so mad. like of course he would since you insulted his sex status, but what made him nearly yell at you? it surely couldn't have just been he was a virgin, right? or the fact he didn't drink or do drugs? it was genuinely the first time you saw sunghoon experience another emotion other than just neutral. even if it piqued your interests, you simply swatted it off your mind.

“hey, y/n!” a voice calls out from you down the hall. you look back and you see jake sim, a friend of yours and sunghoon.

“oh hi, jake! what's up?” jake rarely ever talks to you, even if the both of you had the same calculus class last period.

“hoon’s mad at you.” a slight downturned smile hooks his mouth as he says his words.

you rolls your eyes at him, “i wonder why.”

jake sighs, “he won't say what got him so mad, he just kinda said it was your fault.” the boy shrugs his shoulders as the two of you enter into class.

as the two of you sat down to whatever seat you wanted, you purse your lips, “all i said was he was a virgin because he never went to parties.”

the blond boy stares at you weirdly, as if you said something offensive. “you said what?”

“it’s not that big of a deal, he just can’t take a joke. like if i said that to you, you’d take it lightheartedly, right?” you look at jake expectantly.

“y/n, it doesn’t work like that… besides, what do you know about hoon?” jake scoffs at your previous words.

“let’s see, he’s quiet, ice skates really well... and that’s it. he’s really plain.” you laugh at your own words.

“yeah, and if you were closer to him you’d know he has like four girls on his dick right now.”

what.

“sunghoon? park sunghoon. mr. pretty prince on ice? no way.” your mouth twisted a bit at jake’s sentence. was he really being serious?

“you didn't know? he has a lot of friends with benefits type relationships. all of the girls he’s fucked always say he’s like a sex god.” jake whispers as he sees more students enter into the once empty classroom. “if you don’t change your attitude, he's probably gonna fuck it outta you.” jake jokes before the class bell rang, signaling classes were slowly going to go into session.

for the rest of class, you couldn’t think of a single thought about calc. all you could think was sunghoon.

four friends with benefits? fucked many girls? a sex god? he’d fuck your attitude out of you? what other secrets did sunghoon hid from you? well, you didn't have to take long because just in a few hours, you’ll see.

the clock strikes 21:35 (9:35 pm), meaning daniel’s party would start soon. daniel, or previously known as yeonjun, was an alumni of the current high school you were attending. you first met him in year 9 (freshman) year when he was in year 12 (senior). he quickly became the older-brother-type friend that you would become closer to as the years pass. even though daniel was committed to his college courses, he still had that high school wild party side in him. so every once in awhile, he’d host parties at his (insanely large) house.

as you take a look at the time, you start to get ready, texting your friends now and then, deciding what to wear. once you finished getting ready, you take a glance at the clock again. 22:18 (10:18pm). perfect.

you finish yourself up and met your friends outside as all of you drove to daniel’s house. even if you were already having fun with your friends, a particular someone stayed in your head. butterflies were swarming your stomach as you kept on thinking of jake’s words, “if you don't change your attitude, he’s probably gonna fuck it outta you.”

what were you thinking? it’s not like sunghoon was going to fuck you... unless?

the smell was just putrid. sex, alcohol, drugs, sex, alcohol, did you say sex yet? it was only half an hour into the party and yet you can see multiple people passed out on daniel's living room couch, a bunch of horny teenagers trying to suck their faces off, a group trying cocaine for the first time, park sunghoon looking so fucking hot, and— park sunghoon? didn’t he have practice?

too dumbfounded by the way sunghoon looked, daniel spotted you. “y/n!” you nearly knocked daniel down by jumping into his arms and hugging daniel. “you’ve grown so much! how’s been senior year?” he asks, trying to stabilize himself from nearly falling back first.

“it’s been great, danny.” the nickname brings a wave to nostalgia as he gives you a red solo cup of some random alcohol you could care less about.

time passes and you surprisingly haven’t drunken much nor did any lines of coke, smoked a blunt, touched molly— you get it. instead, you kept an eye out on sunghoon. as said he has specifically four girls he has his hands constantly. what a player. you internally roll your eyes at the man only a few feet away from you in the kitchen. sure, he was attractive. it’s not like he could pound you until your brain is fucked out in the best way, making sure his cock is brushing so deep in your pussy— what the fuck.

daniel thankfully interrupts your stupid thoughts by pushing you another cup of alcohol, “drink?”

you smile at his completely drunken state, “thanks, danny.”

“i think that should be enough for tonight, sweetheart.” the deep voice made you flinch, making your back hit the person’s chest. it's none other than park sunghoon, in the flesh, looking obnoxiously hot.

“who are you to decide how much i drink?” you quirk an eyebrow at the taller boy, taking a liking to the nickname.

“i just think that some people shouldn’t drink too much.” sunghoon says nonchalantly.

before you can properly retort back something witty, daniel stands on the kitchen counter. “i’m just gonna say this once because i’m probaby gonna be wasted soon but let’s do a cheers because i say so!” daniel was wacked out of his mind but, it was a funny kind of wacky. you raise your cup along with everyone else in the room and cheers with daniel. you take a glace back at sunghoon and instantly regretted it.

as he rose his cup, he bites his lower lip attractively, making his dimples become prominent to the eye. he then downs his drink in one fast gulp, sighing from the alcoholic drink afterwards. “you’re staring too hard, sweetheart.”

“i’m not.” this time you were the one lying out of your mouth. “why would you care? didn’t you have practice to attend? or your little girlies?”

a scoff comes from sunghoon, “sorry i lied, sweetheart. i don’t need them either, i have better things to do.” he presses a hand against the counter next to you, practically caging you in his body.

“like me?” you joke at first.

“yeah, like you.” a smirk appears on his face as he looks down at you. sunghoon knew too well what he was doing. the eye contact was unbearable, your breathing became ragged, and your drink moving around in your cup due to how shaky your hands have gotten. you bit your lip to silence yourself of saying anything more embarrassing.

“where’s that little y/n that teased me for being a virgin, huh? because all i see is a little slut just begging for my cock in her.” sunghoon playfully moans in your ear as he says the word “begging”.

gluping down the nervousness you try to think of something to say, “i’m not begging unless... you... i don't know... fuck the attitude outta me.” you mock sunghoon by moaning “fuck” and restating the words jake told you earlier.

“oh, i will.”

sunghoon immediately pulls you to a random room upstairs in daniel’s house and pushes you towards the bed, making you bounce lightly on the mattress.

“i’m gonna fucking ruin you.” and that’s what sunghoon did. stripping you from your jeans and panties, he latches his lips over your clit, sucking harshly at the bud. your hands find his black roots, pulling him closer to your cunt.

“so fucking needy, aren’t you? you’re so cock hungry for me, huh? haven’t even done anything but sucking on your stupid clit.” sunghoon mutters against your labia. his voice vibrates against you in the best way possible.

“fuck— yes i am— only for you!” you weakly murmur, unable to create full sentences with the amount of pleasure sunghoon provided. his strong arms wraps around your thighs, pushing you down to the mattress. your legs also find their way around his head, making his tongue fully insert itself into your hot cunt. lapping at your juices, in just a few minutes, sunghoon’s face became all messy. your voice raises in pitch as you sputter out, “coming— sunghoon!”

even if your high came crashing down, sunghoon smirks against your cunt, “yeah that’s right, come for me, say my name when you come.” a smack against your ass rippled through your veins as sunghoon kept on devouring you whole. with that, sunghoon bores his eyes into your as he flattened his tongue right on your cunt. you couldn’t look away. it was too much, you were so close coming undone over sunghoon’s tongue again.

“no— sunghoon— too much— want your cock.” your voice trembled but you tried everything you could to at least sound coherent enough.

“hmm? too much? don’t you mean too good? you’re gonna take everything i give you, got that?”

you felt like you were on cloud nine. even if sunghoon was just eating you out, he looks good doing it. a little too good. a smug smile as he eats you out, his nose and mouth all up in your pussy, and his strong arms hooking under you to make sure you don’t move. everything was so attractive.

with one last flick of his tongue, you came for the second time that night. you weren’t the one who would have multiple orgasms but, you might just have to try it because of sunghoon.

in such a short amount of time, you came twice. all from sunghoon eating you out. jake wasn’t joking around. sunghoon is like a sex god.

your thighs immediately clamp up after sunghoon removes himself from your pussy. he raised up to take off the layers he had on him but he laughs at you once he sees you trying to regain breaths, “awhh, is my tongue too much for you sweetheart? i didn’t even finger you. this stupid little cunt just loves coming, huh?”

one of his hands fiddle with his jeans, taking them off, while the other slides to your slick cunt and slaps it a few times. each time more and more of his saliva and your cum splats on his hands, causing him to get impossibly harder.

“i’m gonna fuck you, gonna fuck you so hard you’re crying for me to fill you up.” sunghoon grunts as he presses his tip on your opening, gaining the wetness on his cock. you simply moan back, you wanted his cock. you wanted to go dumb on his cock. that was all you needed.

once his cock fully slides in you, he takes no chance and starts roughly thrusting into you. it didn’t take that long for you to start moaning his name again. the bed was rocking to his motions, your hands on his chest trying to have some balance while his hands are secure on your thighs; pushing them along to his pace.

“ngh— sunghoon, fuck! more please, please sunghoon i need more—!” you mindlessly babble. you were experiencing so much pleasure, you didn’t even know you wanted more. your brain and your heart were jumbled up together.

“yeah? more? you want more you needy slut? alright, i’ll give you more.” hoon starts peeling off your top and bra, fighting the urge to just rip them off. he then grabs your sensitive nipples and twists them. the shocking pleasure has you nearly screaming for sunghoon. there’s so much happening, you couldn’t care if anyone could hear you outside.

“does it feel good, y/nnn?” slurring his words near the of you name. “look at you shutting your eyes, you love this!” sunghoon laughs as he kept on having a stable pace. his cock is so loose in you and the tip is practically abusing your cervix over and over.

sighing, moaning, groaning, grunting, whimpering was the only thing left in the room. along with sunghoon’s cock in you, of course. you were at the brink of that knot completely snapping in your stomach. it was so close; it was right there. tears even start dripping down to your cheeks, not in sadness or pain. but in delight.

the waves of pleasure were crashing down soon. they were waves crashing slowly. you needed those waves where they’d crash down fast. third orgasm was even better than the first.

“sweetheart, you’re crying? crying on my cock? fuck— you’re desperate to come.” sunghoon grunts as another bead of sweat starts dripping along his hairline. he was on the edge too, he needed it as much as you. a barely heard “mhmm!” escaped your lips as a response.

“god— sunghoon! use me— wanna have your cum in me— please!” you creak out. sunghoon laughs at your poor attempt of talking.

the warm, nearly silky feeling of my white strings of his cum was all in your pussy. snug, full, and filled. sunghoon’s arms gives up and falls right besides you.

“don’t ever say i’m a virgin again.” sunghoon groans as he takes his thrown off t-shirt to clean off yours and his cum off of you and him.

“i was just joking! hoon— fuck. you are a sex god.” you can’t help but laugh a bit.

“sex god??? who told you that.”

“… jake.” you reply.

“whatever, at least i got to prove it to you that i’m not a virgin.” hoon rolls his eyes at you.

“yeah but, i sure don’t think we can still be friends after this.” you sigh, looking at the ceiling above you.

“who said we were?”

“what?”

“who said we were just friends?”

who knew sunghoon wanted to fuck from the start?

kpop masterlist !

#lin’s works ♡#enhypen smut #enha smut #enhypen park sunghoon smut #enhypen sunghoon smut #park sunghoon smut #sunghoon smut #kpop hard hours #kpop smuts #kpop smut #enha hard thoughts #enhypen hard thoughts #enha hard hours #issamultistan

1K notes · View notes

yunjardi · 1 year ago

Text

my heart bel♡ngs to daddy [series]

[young sugar daddy jake x fem.reader au]

--------------------------------------------------------

[click here for this series's masterlist to read previous chapters, general warnings, and playlist]

[‼️chapter warnings‼️: smut [mdni], fluff, DADDY KINK, jake is a little possessive (???), going on a flight, public-ish sex, teasing, spanking, fingering, grinding, handjob, dirty talk, unprotected sex, mile high club 👀, lmk if i missed anything!]

*sorry for any grammar errors

--------------------------------------------------------

-♡-♡-♡-♡-♡-♡-♡-♡-

chapter 13: love phobia

"but you love me because i'm an idiot, right?"

your mind has been racing ever since jake uttered those words.

your stomach filled with butterflies from simply hearing him say the word 'love,' so what more if he told you that he loves you or vice versa? you didn't even fully know if you loved him for real or if he was just so kind, which you weren't used to, that you just think you love him.

love is not a word to use lightly, so you use it sparsely or not at all.

now that you had graduated university, you had way more time alone with your thoughts. the only thing standing between you being completely alone with your thought was your job at the bar which you were now wary of. you would quit your job because of those horrible incidents but if jake ever left and cut you off financially, you would barely have enough money to keep yourself afloat. those tips and your regular salary could only get you so far.

speaking of work, you should be focusing on serving drinks at your first night shift in awhile, but you can't seem to get your head straight, thoughts of jake floating in your brain with seemingly no end.

"earth to y/n," yeji said in a ghostly voice, snapping you back into reality, "your next round of guests are here." she laughed as she looked at your dazed expression.

you quickly got your shit together, unbuttoned your shirt lower to appeal to the guests, and went over to serve them.

"good evening, everyone," you greeted them whilst pulling out your notepad and pen to write down what drinks they wanted to order, "would you like to know our weekly specials or-" your voice stopped itself once you looked up at the group you were serving.

you didn't pay any mind to them until you locked eyes with the one and only sunghoon.

but it wasn't over yet.

sitting next to him was none other than mr. choi yeonjun.

at this point, you were sick of your worlds colliding with one another.

you tried to keep things casual and act like you didn't know them, but sunghoon just had to say something.

"oh hey, y/n," he greeted you with a smirk, his sharp fangs showing through, "you never struck me as the type of girl to work in a bar." you smiled sheepishly and simply nodded, trying so desperately to eliminate the awkwardness. "ah, i'm sure this place keeps you busy, doesn't it?" yeonjun chimed in with a smirk painted on his face, "you should call me whenever you have free time, though." he so casually flirted with you. the rest of the table didn't seem to pay any mind to you and sunghoon though you wished someone, anyone else, would just say something.

"so, um," you started with a painfully awkward chuckle, "is everyone ready?" you asked to which the rest of the table, thankfully, nodded. you took their orders as fast as you possibly could before practically dashing off to your side of the bar to begin mixing drinks. unfortunately, sunghoon and yeonjun both decided to follow you over to the bar like two puppies following behind their owner.

"i haven't seen you in awhile," sunghoon sighed out sarcastically as he rested his chin on his palm, "we should catch up." yeonjun nodded as if you didn't just see him a few weeks ago.

"that's probably not a good idea," you sheepishly laughed as you turned around to pour liquor into your drink shaker, "isn't it a little awkward after what happened? isn't jake literally one of your best friends?" you tried to keep your voice low. "oh yeah, of course he is," sunghoon said casually, "he kept calm around you, but he definitely didn't take the fact that we fucked lightly. he's so adamant about no other guy touching you or whatever. we made up, of course, but it's still a sensitive topic; he'll quite literally leave a room if it's ever brought up. but man, i've never seen that guy be so serious about anything." he shrugged. you were fully appalled at how he so easily talked about the situation.

"i had no idea that you were this kind of girl, y/n," yeonjun pointed out to which you cocked your head in confusion at his statement, still shaking and pouring drinks, "the type of girl who likes to have multiple guys, you know?" your eyes widened. "ah, it's not like that, i promise," you smiled weakly followed by a sigh, "just a coincidence, maybe?"

"in case you aren't aware, literally every guy who's seen you and jake's little videos wants a taste of you," yeonjun remarked as he took a sip of the drink he ordered. "and rightfully so," sunghoon added under his breath, recalling his time with you at the sex club. 'pervs,' you internally rolled your eyes and scowled as you finally finished making the last of the drinks.

"i'm not sure you realize how popular you are amongst men," yeonjun said breathily.

yeah, you didn't know and you didn't want to know either. you didn't log onto social media that often, but that messy situation led you to not open it for months; you weren't ready, or ever will be, to hear what the public thinks about you and your relation to jake.

you didn't even exactly understand what all the fuss was about; it was just a few dirty videos, so why were people making such a big deal over something you're trying to forget. like come on, it felt like that situation happened ages ago.

after mixing the last of the drinks for sunghoon and yeonjun's table, you went over to serve the others who accompanied them and left the situation as soon as you possibly could.

that's when you remembered that jake was supposed to pick you up after your shift ended, and he, of course, always arrived earlier than he should whenever he'd pick you up.

shit, shit, shit.

you hoped and prayed that he wouldn't think there was something going on with sunghoon and yeonjun if they were still at the bar by the time he showed up, which they likely would be. in your frantic state, you were able to spot yeji across the bar to which you dashed in your direction. she was quick to notice how frantic you were as you walked toward her, putting down the drink tray she was holding to check on you.

"hey, yeji," you started with a sheepish smile, "we have a bit of a situation." her eyes widened. "which is?" she questioned with curiosity. "potential drama alert," you whispered to her, "sunghoon and yeonjun just so happened to be part of my assigned table. do you mind covering from me so that jake doesn't think there's anthing suspicious going down whenever he gets here? i'll go check up on them once last time before i hand them over to you if that's cool with you?" you looked around the room as discreetly as you could just in case. "of course, y/n," she agreed, shaking your shoulder playfully, "the last thing you need in your life is more drama." you let out a sigh of relief as you began to approach the table one last time before officially clocking out.

"is everything okay over here? anything else i can get you tonight?" you asked, hoping with your entire being that they'd say no.

"well..." yeonjun let his voice drift off as he pretended to think, "another cocktail would be nice if you don't mind." you gave him a sheepish smile followed by a nod. 'actually, i do mind,' you thought to yourself, annoyed. "sounds good," you lied, "i'll have that out for you asap." you tried to walk away alone, but of course both yeonjun and sunghoon wanted to come and join you.

you pulled your drink shaker out from behind the counter and began to pour alcohol and ice into it, trying to mix as quickly as you could. "actually," sunghoon started, "i'd like one too." at this point, they were both just teasing you. now you had double the work all because sunghoon wanted to be a difficult piece of shit.

you were fully aware that you probably looked goofy by the way you were trying to quickly mix two cocktails basically simultaneously, but you stopped caring after remembering why you were rushing in the first place. you just let sunghoon and yeonjun keep staring at you do whatever you were doing, but you were soon sent into a panic once you saw jake enter the bar.

'please don't come any closer, please don't come any closer,' you repeated to yourself in your mind, but alas, your begging to the universe was not successful. you could see jake getting closer and closer from the corner of your eye, but you decided to avoid eye-contact until he reached your bartending counter.

"oh," you heard jake start speaking, "i didn't expect to see you here, sunghoon." it was obvious that he was trying his best to keep his composure. "oh, hey, bro," sunghoon reached out to do a weird handshake thing with jake, "i didn't expect to see you here either. here for a drink?" sunghoon questioned. "actually, i'm here to take y/n home whenever her shift ends," jake seemed to brag as he sat on one of the barstools nonchalantly, trying not to seem bothered, "just let me know when you're ready to go, princess." he emphasized the nickname he had for you. "actually," you started as you wiped down the counter one last time, "i'm ready now." sunghoon and yeonjun seemed surprised at your answer considering that you were technically their hostess and they hadn't finished yet.

"don't worry, you two," you tried to seem as reassuring as possibly, "yeji will take care of you for the rest of your time here." you flashed them a forced smile as you untied your short waist apron and headed over to the break room with jake.

once you got inside the break room, you walked over to the labeled hooks on the wall and hung up your apron, but before you could turn around, you heard the door lock.

"jake?" you asked, watching his hand leave the doorhandle. "mhm?" he responded, "something wrong, princess?" he questioned as he approached you. "n-no," you stuttered out, "just wondering why you locked the door is all." jake looked down at you and smirked before beginning to speak again.

"any particular reason those two were making eyes at you while you were mixing drinks at your station?" jake questioned as he cupped one of your cheeks with his big hand. your face grew hot at the tone of voice he used. was he jealous again? "of course not," you responded shyly, "they just happened to be at the table i was serving at and they decided to follow me to my station. nothing going on, i promise, jakey." he stepped closer to you. "hmm," he pretended to think as he let his hands wander your body, "i don't like how flirty they were being toward my princess. you weren't thinking of doing something behind daddy's back, were you?" jake asked amorously with a hint of sarcasm. "n-no!" you shook your head frantically, "n-never." jake smirked at your answer, slowly backing you into the back of the break room's couch. without warning, he lifted one of your legs so that your knee was resting on the back of the couch. slowly, he began running his hands up and down your inner thighs, ever so slightly swiping your entrance with one finger which made you let out a quiet yelp.

"please touch me," you begged him as you looked up at him with your pretty eyes. "what do you mean, princess? i already am," jake responded with sarcasm as he continued to tease you gently, "how do you want daddy to touch you?" you turned your face away from him, not wanting him to see how bashful you were getting simply because of his words, but that was soon reversed when jake took it upon himself to tilt your chin back over so that you were looking at him again.

"tell me, princess," jake repeated, his tone more firm than before, "you know daddy always gives you exactly what you want."

not wanting to verbally respond because you felt too shy, you let your hand trail down his thigh, feeling around until you could feel his hard through his jeans. jake's body grew goosebumps from your soft caresses. he kept on rubbing his big hand on your ass and letting his knuckles brush past your clothed entrance until he worked up enough courage to spank you, earning another yelp from you.

"daddy, please?" you begged again, "w-want your fingers." jake let out a sexy chuckle as he continued to rub circles on your ass and thighs, eventually pulling your panties to the side to feel how wet you'd gotten for him. "so wet for me already," jake smirked, his accent turning you on further, "do you like when i scold you for letting other men be all over you, hm? do you like making daddy jealous?" jake asked you as he left hard spanks on your ass, making you whimper in pleasure. "n-no," you responded in a squeak, "n-no, i promise."

jake let his hands wander more, eventually cupping one of your tits as he slickly slipped one of his fingers into your dripping wet pussy. you let out a breathy moan at the sensation of him fingering you while playing with your breast. you let out a moan to which jake moved his hand from your breast to your mouth, covering it up. "shh, princess," jake whispered in your ear, "you have to be quieter; no one can hear us in here, right?" you nodded as jake removed his palm from your mouth, gently telling you to hush once more before continuing to finger you again.

"jake," you breathed out as you reached out to grab his wrist, "i need you... please?" you begged him as he let out a light sigh of pleasure at your submissiveness. "i could never say no to you," jake kissed your neck, "but we have to make it quick, okay? and i need you to be as quiet as possible, yeah?" you whimpered and nodded.

you let jake bend you over the arm of the couch, his arm holding you steady as he unbuckled his belt and pulled his pants down. the clanking of his expensive designer belt buckle always turned you on further because that noise always meant that he was gonna let you have it until you couldn't remember your name.

"keep quiet, okay, princess?" jake hushed once more before pumping his cock a few times before slowly letting his tip enter your tight entrance. he hissed at the feeling, placing one of his hands on top of yours once bottoming out.

at this point, you were trying to control your moans with ever ounce of your being, but you couldn't help but let a few escape your lips to which jake tilted your head to the side so he could swallow every sound that you let leave your lips. it didn't help that jake was beginning to speed up so you two could finish faster in fear that someone would start knocking.

'no one knock, please,' jake thought to himself as he fucked your tight hole, almost at his high.

"daddy, slow down," you mewled almost silently, "i c-can't control it." the 'it' being your moans. there was something different about being pounded from behind by jake that sent your body into a frenzy. jake tilted your head up to his and gave you a kiss on the lips as he slowed down his pace, not wanting you to get too overwhelmed.

your request may have seemed simple enough, but not many guys would have been respectful enough to fulfill your request, opting to make excuses as a way to manipulate you into agreeing to their ideas/ideologies. jake was not that type of guy, though, making sure that he catered to your every desire whether sexually or generally.

"is that better, baby?" he asked after kissing your lips to which you nodded, still trying to keep your noises to a minimum. after your response, jake continued to fuck you steadily. pumping his cock into your tight pussy at a gentler pace turned him on further, getting to feel every little bit of you.

"fuck, i'm close," jake let out a breathy groan, "where do you want it?" a stupid question for him to ask considering the fact that he always finishes inside you. "i-inside," you mewled as you pushed your ass back at him, causing him to hiss at the feeling. jake wanted so badly to spank your pretty ass, but he knew that it would make you moan out loud so he had to control himself.

it became increasingly hard by the millisecond for you to stop yourself from moaning and crying out for jake as he continued to fuck you at a steady pace. you couldn't help the tiny, breathy moans that subconsciously escaped your lips as you felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge. "jake," you mewled ever so quietly, "n-need to cum." jake bent himself down to kiss your neck, whispering in your ear for you to let loose for him before he let his seed leak into you. obeying, you came for jake, your body twitching and quivering from the extent of how much you were controlling yourself.

once jake was certain that he emptied all his seed inside of you, he helped you get cleaned up with some tissues that were stored on a shelf.

"you did so good for me, princess," jake praised you as he assisted you in straightening out your outfit. your face turned warm as jake flashed a smile at you.

"now don't think you have to go around and make me jealous just to get me to fuck you like that again," jake let out a light chuckle as he tightened his belt. "i wasn't trying to make you jealous, jakey," you pouted as you held into the sleeve of his shirt, shaking it around playfully, "i would never do it on purpose."

"i believe you, y/n," jake reassured you with a sweet tone, "but regardless, i don't like when other men touch my princess in ways that only i should be touching her." jake seemed to go quiet for a second, worried that he sounded overly possessive over you, but he just let the words fall out of his mouth without thinking beforehand.

was he implying that he wanted you all to himself?

--------------------------------------------------------

as another day came, it meant another day to think about how you feel about jake, another day to think about how jake makes you feel, and another day to ponder if jake was telling you the truth or just trying to get you to swoon over him with his sweet-talk. (which was working like a charm)

you wished that you could stop thinking about jake for just for one measly second, but your mind always had other plans.

you kept letting thoughts circulate in your mind as your fingers toyed with the fabric of the short silk nightdress you were dressed in that, of course, jake bought for you.

he was literally everywhere with you though not being physically present.

the clothes you wore? jake bought them.

the diamonds that lay cold on the skin of your neck and wrists? jake bought them.

the several pairs of shoes that you'd never thought you'd own in a million years? jake bought them.

the vintage accessories from all your favorite brands? jake bought them.

all the money.

all the spoiling.

everything.

everything was because of him.

jake reeled you in with his charm and his money, but why did it feel like something more than just a sugar daddy and sugar baby relationship? maybe you were just delusional and blinded by his actions to think straight.

after all, your life had been molded into a fantasy because of him practically over night; something that some could only dream of. you felt like you were living every girl's dream life while barely having to life a finger.

you went from working 12 hour shifts at the bar to barely be able to afford paying for school and your home to being affiliated with one of the richest men in the country.

all because of sex in exchange for a diamond necklace.

some would call you pathetic and a gold-digger, which you often felt like in all honesty, but you knew in your heart that this was something more.

or at least it felt like it was something more.

but in all honesty, you didn't want to feel anymore; you wanted to truly know. you wanted so badly to find inner peace in regards to anything that was related to jake whether it was him admitting that he (allegedly) wants to be more than friends, or, if that isn't the case and he's just been stringing you along all this time, basically leaving everything behind if you wanted even the slightest chance of forgetting about him.

you want jake, but you also feel like you don't or maybe shouldn't.

bzzz...

your ears perked up at the sound of your phone vibrating as you scrambled to find where it was on your bed.

once you found it, you didn't even bother to check who was calling before pressing the green button.

"hello?" you asked once answering the phone, "sorry it to me awhile to pick up." you chuckled sheepishly. "don't worry, princess. i'm just glad you answered," the person responded to which you realized the familiar accented voice.

ah, jake. who else could it have been?

"oh, hi, jake," you smiled as if he could see your giddy expression, "did you need something?" you asked, curious as to why he decided to call you because it's rare that he does so; he usually just shows up to your front door. "hmm," jake's voice trailed off, "i was wondering if i could come see my favorite girl today, maybe pick her up and take her to my house, go out to town with her, possibly have her spend the night?" he rambled on and on. each time he made a statement, you felt yourself blushing more and more until your cheeks became the equivalent of a ripe strawberry.

hearing jake say the phrase 'my favorite girl' made your stomach erupt with butterflies. he made you feel so special, so pampered, so... loved?

wanting to seem as if you weren't trying viciously to control yourself from giggling into your pillow, you slickly responded to him with a flirty tone.

"hmm... maybe drive over to her house and find out."

--------------------------------------------------------

the sound of knocking on your door came to the front of your mind after a few seconds of being distracted by fixing your hair. you sped over to the front door from the bathroom to open it up, a bit eager to see jake. you were greeted by jake's smiley face as he held out some luxurious roses that he'd bought for you.

"aww, puppy," you gushed with adoration as you melted into a puddle of bashfulness, making jake blush in return, "so sweet." jake pulled you closer upon placing the bundle of roses onto the counter next to perry's bowl.

"i missed you," jake pouted before pulling you into a kiss, his soft, plump lips sending a swarm of butterflies into your whole body. "jake, we saw each other two days ago." you pointed out with a light chuckle after breaking away from the kiss. "well," he started, "i always miss you when you're not around."

you felt your stomach do a flip upon hearing jake tell you that information. of course, you felt the same way, but you definitely weren't going to voice it because you didn't think you'd physically be able to.

"you don't have to miss me anymore," you smiled against his chest, "we get to spend the whole day together." jake let out one of his excited giggles as he trailed his hands down to your lower back in a somehow non-sexual way; it felt more comforting than sexual if anything.

"well, i have some news before we start our day together," jake announced, his hand trailing up to your chin to tilt it upward, giving you no choice but to look at his pretty face as you nodded for him to continue, "i'm going to japan for a business conference, and-"

"wait, when? when are you leaving? how long are you gonna be there? ... when are you coming back?" your mouth spilled out questions because of unexpected worry, causing you to interrupt jake before he could even finish his statement.

"hey, hey, don't worry, princess. you didn't let me finish," jake reassured you with a pretty smile, "i was gonna ask if you wanted to come with me, silly."

your eyes lit up and widened at the thought of going on a trip with jake. him asking you to come to japan with him felt like a dream in itself.

without any hesitation, you responded with "i'd love to!" to which jake gave you a toothy grin as he held you close, his heart feeling just as eager as yours at the thought of going on your first trip together. he took a second to ponder everything that he wanted to do with you in japan.

going out for walks at night when the city is all lit up, trying out a new restaurant, going to a cute little animal café, shopping (of course), and, most importantly, getting to watch the beautiful cherry blossoms together which is something he's always wanted to do with you.

jake could barely hide his excitement before making you throw on an outfit, that matched his, of course, and dragging you out to buy new clothes for the trip.

--------------------------------------------------------

"i think this one is perfect, yeah?" you let out a content sigh, smiling as you spun around for jake to see the pretty garment from all angles. "it's hard for me to give an opinion considering that i think you look beautiful in everything," jake chuckled shyly as he adored you, "besides, you can choose any and all the clothes you want; no limits. so i'm sure we'll find a bunch more things that look perfect on you even after we buy this one."

you always loved going out shopping with jake, not just because you could literally buy everything you laid your eyes on, but also because jake always made you blush with his sweet compliments that never failed to give you a bit of self confidence.

the shopping trip was far from over, and let's just say that you two were about be the best-dressed people in japan for the duration of your stay.

after purchasing the garment, you two moved from store to store all throughout the shopping center until you felt content with all the pretty clothes and accessories jake bought for you. he even took it upon himself to get a few pieces of clothing for himself that coordinated with the outfits you chose. along with everything else the two of you bought that day, jake decided that the last touch should be something matching, so he took you into a dior store and let you pick out a pretty diamond choker then finding one for himself that looked similar to the one you chose.

going on shopping sprees with jake never failed to astound you; it seemed that the final price at the end of the day got higher and higher after every individual shopping session that you two have gone on. were you getting used to it? yes. do you still have underlying guilt for spending that much money? absolutely.

after spending what felt like, and probably was, millions of dollars, there was one more stop that jake wanted to make before going back home.

he led you into a fancy, luxury lingerie store that made you gulp nervously, not knowing what he had up his sleeve. jake was very mischievous when it came to stuff like this, so you wouldn't be surprised if he had some dirty intentions.

jake approached the counter as he waved at the employee who was working behind it. you watched as she blushed over jake once he began to talk to her, making you feel a bit of discomfort at the way jake seemed to talk to her with such finesse. her building flirtatiousness took over your mind, causing you to subconsciously pull jake closer to you. jake immediately noticed your nonverbal action and knew exactly what was bothering you, after all, you two spent a majority of your time together so of course he eventually began to pick up on your body language.

"anyway," jake smiled, "i'm here to pick up and order that i placed a few days ago." the employee seemed to be caught off guard by jake's sudden change in demeanor but still proceeded to ask him for his order details although she had zero time to process why his tone switched so suddenly. she turned around to check the shelf with neatly placed boxes that were tied off with gold, shimmery ribbons to look for the box that was labeled with his name.

"is it this one?" she asked, undoing the bowtie to reveal the contents of the, very extravagantly decorated, box. your eyes widened upon seeing the garments, them specifically being custom lingerie sets. you couldn't control the way your face was beginning to turn bright pink upon laying your eyes on the pretty panties that had 'jake,' 'daddy's girl,' and 'princess.' embroidered on the fabric in shimmery pink thread. you thought it was over, but nope, there was another layer of tissue paper covering more of the box's contents. jake gently moved the tissue paper to the side only to reveal more risqué garments.

pink lace lingerie, thigh garters, sheer bralettes, more custom embroidered panties decorated with cute, tiny bows, basically everything that he wanted to see you in.

jake is such a horndog for buying all this stuff for you, but you couldn't lie and say it wasn't making your stomach jump at the thought of what was going through jake's mind when he was ordering everything.

"yup this is the one," jake smiled innocently as if he didn't do anything cheeky.

once the employee turned the box to face her so that she could tie the ribbon back up, her face immediately turned bright red at the sight of what was inside the box. she scrambled to knot the ribbon and quickly pushed the box back toward jake. you couldn't tell if the look on her face was one of jealousy, flustered-ness, or both.

"you are such a dirty boy," you scolded jake with a light smack on his bicep as he giggled, "i can't believe you actually bought all that." jake couldn't help the smirk that formed on his face as he looked down at you, your face still pink from being flustered. "i can't tell if you're pleasantly surprised or surprised in a shocked sense," he chuckled as he held you close to him while the two of you walked back to his car. "a bit of both," you laughed in response.

"oh, the things you drive me do, y/n... you have no idea."

--------------------------------------------------------

you, stupidly, decided to pack for your trip to japan last minute which caused you to scramble around to make sure you had everything you needed before jake came to pick you up.

honestly, it was a lot easier to pack since you had way more clothes and outfits that jake curated for you; digging through your wardrobe for decent clothes to wear on vacation was now a thing of the past. you were done packing before you expected to be, so you had a bit of downtime before jake would arrive.

just before you pulled your phone out of your pocket, you felt it vibrate.

you let out a light chuckle after your little text conversation with yeji ended, but you couldn't help but begin to think about those cheesy things even though they were far from your reality. you wondered if that's how you and jake looked like from an outside perspective.

a couple.

just as you were about to get lost in your thoughts again, the doorbell rang. 'thank god,' you thought to yourself as you ran to answer the door. you opened up the door, surprised to see that jake had suddenly changed his hair color again.

"woah, since when were you blond again?" you chuckled as you pulled jake closer to you, hugging him and letting his cologne blind your senses. "since earlier this morning," jake responded with a sheepish smile, "just wanted to change things up again. d-do you like it?" he asked with a nervous tone to which you giggled. "i love it," you reassured him as you played with strands of his freshly dyed hair, "as much as i love your natural hair, i've missed the blond; it makes you look like a cute fuzzy puppy." jake's ears began to turn pink at your sweet compliment which made you giggle and give him another tight hug.

"we should get going now," jake pointed out as he glanced at his expensive cartier watch, "lemme get your bags for you." you let out a hum in response, a smile subconsciously growing on your face due to jake's gentlemanly gesture. the fact that this was how he genuinely acted without request always made your heart beat a bit quicker than usual.

he's sweet.

jake is so sweet.

getting into the car, jake began to head over to the airport. your stomach couldn't help but feel funny due to a bit of flight anxiety.

odd for you considering you've never been on a plane before.

"i'm kinda nervous," you voiced with a light chuckle, "i've never..." jake looked over to you with wide eyes, shocked at the new piece of y/n lore. "so... it's your first time?" jake joked cheekily, earning a light smack on the arm from you as became red in the face. "yes, it's "my first time," jake," you bickered back jokingly.

"i promise you'll be okay, princess," jake reassured you with a kiss on the cheek while you two waited at a traffic light, "i'll be there the whole time."

--------------------------------------------------------

once you pulled into the private parking lot of the (rich people) part of the airport, you were unpleasantly surprised by a decent-sized swarm of reporters with cameras. you looked over at jake with a bit of a concerned expression on your face.

"oh, that," jake smiled nervously, putting one of his hands on the nape of his neck, "whenever one of the company's heirs goes on a business related trip without the head of the company, it's seen as a huge deal. oh and also-"

knock, knock, knock.

jake was interrupted by knocks on the window, startling both you and him. looking over, you saw the face of the man who you'd rather not be seeing at the moment.

sunghoon.

excited, jake opened his door, hopping out of the car to greet one of his best friends. it made you feel rather uneasy to witness them interact; not because you didn't like or sunghoon or anything like that, but because you wondered how things could be so chill between them even though you unknowingly fucked jake's best friend.

were you the only one who couldn't get over it? the only one who still felt gut-wrenching guilt?

jake peeked his head into the car, smiling at you nervously before telling you the not-so-great news that you, him, and his friends would all be flying in the private plane together.

you felt your stomach drop, knowing that you'd be stuck in a floating metal tube with his friends for roughly two hours. and on top of that, it's your first time flying. you just shook everything off, remembering that jake was kind enough to let you tag along. that's all that matters, right?

once you were done freaking out, you opened the car door to step out. you so badly wanted to avoid the paparazzi, not ready for the press to be writing about you and jake again, and it'll probably be worse this time around considering that you're with him alongside his friends. 'stay calm,' you scolded yourself as you walked over to help jake unload the luggages from the trunk of his car.

"don't worry, i got it, princess," jake smiled warmly after tucking some of your hair behind your ear and leaning in for a peck on the cheek. it made you nervous to be kissed by jake with so many cameras around. you hoped and prayed that they didn't get a shot of it because of obvious reasons. people who worked for the private flight company began to load the plane with everyone's bags as you, jake, jay and heeseung (jake's two friends that you'd met previously) and of course sunghoon started to head over to the plane's entrance.

jake held your hand while leading you over to go up the ladder to get into the plane, continuing to hold your hand with every step up you took. you could practically feel the cameras all over you and jake, but he didn't seem to mind for some reason.

and as if the situation couldn't get any more shocking, you were pleasantly greeted by the interior of the private aircraft.

private seating if you wanted to be alone, group seating if you wanted to mingle with the other people who you're on the flight with, and two little closed off cabin rooms which was crazy because you didn't think that was a real thing.

"go ahead and sit wherever you want, princess," jake told you, letting you pick out where you wanted to spend the duration of your plane journey. "can we maybe," you looked down, becoming bashful, "use one of the rooms." you shyly suggested to which jake couldn't help smirk. "whatever my princess wants, she gets," jake remarked, giving you a passionate kiss on the lips, "go ahead and wait in there for me, okay?" you looked into his pretty eyes and nodded, opening the door to reveal a comfy looking bed, overhead storage, and a little window. closing the door behind you, you went to go sit on the bed.

"is this actually my life now?" you asked yourself quietly as you looked around at your surroundings. you still weren't used to it despite all the time you've spent with jake. more often than not, you were wondering how you, a, now graduated, broke college student working at a bar, managed to end up in this situation. you were thankful, yes, but it still left you feeling overwhelmed by everything that came along with living this type of lifestyle. midway through getting lost in your thoughts, you heard the door handle twist, being greeted by jake's pretty face.

"we'll be taking off now, okay?" jake informed you as he walked over to the bed and pulled you close, "i'll be here if you're nervous." you nodded, cuddling up to him while fearing the fact that you were about to be so high in the sky. simply hearing the plane engine start was enough to freak you out. jake felt you tense up as the plane began to take flight.

"hey, hey," jake comforted you, "focus on me, okay? you'll be alright." you nodded though you grew shy from looking at his pretty face. jake chuckled, pulling you on top of his lap and holding your face in his hands. "that's right, my pretty girl."

instinctively, you pushed your hips onto his, prompting jake to bring his hands to your waist. "needy?" jake asked, "in this situation?" he teased. "i-i didn't mean to," you sputtered out nervously to which jake shut you up with a passionate kiss. "well, do you want to?" jake asked curiously as he ran his hands all of your body, eventually trailing them down to your ass. "mhm," you responded, "please?" jake kissed your neck as you continued to grind on his clothed member. you don't know when or how, but your clothes were now discarded to the side, your lips on jakes as you stroked his length with your hand. you loved the groans and light whimpers that jake let out as you pleased him with your hands, and you were eager to let him use your body.

when he felt like the time was right, jake lifted you up and sat you down on his length, causing you to moan out as you held onto his shoulders. "so warm and wet for me," jake spoke lowly in your ear, sending shivers down your whole body. "just for y-you," your voice quivered as you roughly moved your hips on his, wanting to feel him deep inside you. "mhm, all for daddy," jake smirked while squeezing your pretty ass, "no one else but me." you nodded with a whimper in response.

jake pushed your hips further down onto his, wanting his tip to perfectly hit your little sweet spot. you whined as your thighs trembled, already feeling overstimulated from his length. you found yourself glancing to the side at the small window to which jake placed his hand on your chin to face back at him. "focus on me, baby," jake said softly, giving you a peck on the lips and rolling his hips against yours. you gasped and moaned out at the sudden waves of pleasure traveling from your inner thighs to your core.

"turn around," jake demanded after lifting you off of him to which you, of course, complied. you pushed your hips toward him as you arched your back eagerly, begging him to fuck you more. "that's a good girl," jake smirked, teasing your entrance with his swollen tip before fully pushing himself inside. "s-so good," you stuttered out in between moans and whines, "w-want your cum so bad."

jake bent forward to lift you up, your back now against his chest as he thrusted upward into you. you tightly gripped onto one of his forearms while he kissed your neck, your pussy aching. "mmh," you moaned out, "feels so good, daddy." jake groaned for you as he caressed your inner thighs, causing you to shiver. "i know, princess," jake chuckled sexily, "fuck, it feels so good to be deep inside you. it's your first time flying and all you can think about is being stuffed with my cock, huh?" you nodded and whimpered in response. "m-mhm," you managed to sputter out between moans, "always want you s-so bad."

it wasn't long until jake finally let loose, ropes of his hot cum painting your walls white.

putting you down, he gave you some time to catch your breath before giving you a few kisses.

"you're so cute," jake said out of nowhere. "where did that come from?" you questioned with a chuckle as your cheeks turned pink. "just wanted to point it out," he shrugged with a smile, "now go ahead and rest for the remainder of the flight, princess."

--------------------------------------------------------

once the flight landed, you were forced to wake up from your nap which you weren't very happy about. upon getting off the plane and into the car that would take you and the others to the fancy airbnb, jake decided to keep you separated from his pestery friends because he knew that they'd only make you grumpier.

you spent the duration of the car ride with your head on jake's shoulder, trying not to fall asleep yet again and wanting to enjoy the view of the sunset over the city. unfortunately, you ended up drifting off to sleep again which jake found cute after watching how desperately you tried to keep your eyes opened. upon arriving to the place you would be staying at for the duration of the trip, jake, still keeping you a good distance away from his friends, brought you into one of the rooms so you could lay down and rest. he assisted you in getting changed into one of his shirts before you laid down on the cloud-like bed.

"you're so cute when you're sleepy," jake gushed as you wrapped yourself in the duvet, "i'll be right outside in the lounge area with the guys; we're gonna catch up a bit before we go to sleep. i'll be here later, okay?" you nodded sleepily in response, grabbing him closer by his hoodie sleeve so that he could give you one last kiss before leaving the room.

your drowsiness was really getting the best of you, causing you to expose your vulnerability and yearning for jake and his presence. you felt queasy at the thought of jake possibly thinking that you were being too needy. you also felt an odd sense of uneasiness from all the intimate moments that you and jake shared throughout the whole day because it felt almost wrong to be so intimate with someone who isn't even your boyfriend. jake isn't your boyfriend, but why do you feel so comfortable giving yourself to him? you began to feel somewhat guilty about your natural instincts when it came to being around him, but you couldn't seem find it in you to stop. why did it all feel so natural?

your thoughts were brought to a halt when you felt jake touch you.

"oh, and one more thing," jake added, "i need you to hold something for me until i get back in here." confused, you cocked your head to the side, squishing your face deeper into the pillow.

jake motioned for you to hold out your hand, and once you did, he gave you a kiss on your palm, rolled your hand into a fist, and let you move your hand back toward yourself.

you couldn't control the way your stomach flipped and the amount of blood rushing to your cheeks as jake flashed his cute smile.

"and you can give that kiss to me later when i come back."

--------------------------------------------------------

you found yourself in a haze and half awake after what you presumed was a few hours. jake still wasn't in bed with you, but you could hear him chatting with his friends just outside your room which put you at ease. as much as you tried not to, you ended up eavesdropping on their conversation and were shocked to hear that you were the topic of discussion.

"poor y/n," one of his friends joked as he took a sip of alcohol, "jake really dragged her all the way out here because he can't survive 5 minutes without her." his friends laughed in response as jake's face turned red.

"hey!" he sulked, "i-it's not that." he responded shyly, taking a small sip of his drink.

"then what is it, hm?" another one of his friends questioned with a smirk plastered on his face.

"well, i-i just thought it'd be fun to go on a trip, y'know? s-she's never been here before, so i wanna show her around, right?" jake sputtered out, the mild interrogation being enough to make him sober from the alcohol him and his friends had been drinking, "i already have some things planned out; i just wanna show her a good time."

"a different kind of good time for once," one of the guys joked again, "c'mon, man, we all heard the two of you earlier." hearing one of his friends admit that made him get shy again as they all continued to tease him. "hey, we gotta give jake some credit," another friend chimed in, "he knows what he's doing if you know what i mean. not every guy can make a girl moan like that-"

"okay," jake said with panicked chuckle, stretching out the last syllable of the word he spoke, "i think it's time we all got some rest. after all, it's getting a little late, right?" his friends laughed at his bashfulness but agreed that they really should get some rest. "wait, don't turn off the lights yet," jake said holding out one of his hands, "i need to get a glass of water to put on y/n's bedside table." one of his buddies let out a light sigh followed by a wholesome chuckle. "how do you manage to remember all these little things about her?"

"well," jake's voice trailed off as he poured a glass of cold water for you,

"she's my everything."

--------------------------------------------------------

a/n: chapter 13 is finally here after literal months! thank you all for being so patient with me throughout these past few months :,) it means a lot that you've stuck around with me 🩷 now that school and exams are over and it's officially summer break, i'll have an abundance of free time to write for you all! pls look forward to more updates from me 🩷

taglist: @axartia @jjhmk @valiantwastelanddelusion @jayroseyy @ayohahaha @asaheyow @lhsng @i-dalso @bunhoons @red-xherry @duolingofanaccount @lix-freckle3 @l0st-h0p3s @leeis @muffinminnie @green-orangeade @imbaeksbae @sunghoonmybeloved @tum73er @dilftime @qoh3 @sjakewrld @markleeisdabestdrug @futuremodeldiary @jeondolly @lil-iva @lalalalawon @noirgray @jckeplanet @teddy-lhj @meinapricity @jjkshies @bubbleseo @cherryunie @mqndnolia @bently-baby @fluffypiesstuff @ihrtk1ve @wonkiluvr @teti-menchon0604 @lovienikitty @rjsmochii @omgjwon @sunshine-skz @wy1999t @lv4rin @oceanyocean @nyfwyeonjun @mxshimoo @multifandombtvh @donghyckl @iloveoceaneyesss @jakeswhore @jinsfavoritedoll @brownsugarbaybee @heehee01 @mesopret @heesitation @heeverseblog @yoursjaeyun @mklhyvn @jungwon-xo @crazydelulu (some accs were unable to be tagged)

©yunjardi on tumblr

#enhypen smut #enhypen hard hours #enhypen imagines #enhypen smut imagines #enhypen x reader #enhypen jake x reader #enhypen jake smut #jake enhypen smut #jake sim smut #enhypen jake #jake smut #jake sim #sim jake smut #enhypen jay smut #jay enhypen smut #heeseung enhypen smut #enhypen heeseung smut #sunghoon enhypen smut #enhypen sunghoon smut

560 notes · View notes

h00nerz · 1 year ago

Text

cruel summer teaser!

pairing: choi yeonjun x fem!reader

genre: summer romance/fling, childhood friends to strangers to lovers, non idol!au, fluff, angst

word count: estimated ~25k

warnings: depictions of divorce, infidelity, profanity, suggestive content, alcohol consumption, & more to come

featuring: yeonjun and beomgyu of txt, wooyoung of ateez, lia and chaeryeong of itzy, isa of stayc, sunghoon of enhypen, and lots of others im sure

summary: following a painful divorce from your father, your mother is desperate to escape from reality. it turns out, the best way to do that is to visit your childhood vacation spot you hadn’t been to in nearly a decade. you’re reunited with your old friend, choi yeonjun, who has grown from some annoying, scrawny kid into a handsome, charming man. when yeonjun sets his sights on you, it’s practically impossible to resist his charm. the only issue is summer can’t last forever, and neither can your romance.

“Prove it to me.” You said to him.

“Prove what?”

“Prove to me that you’re not just some player, messing with me until you get bored and move onto the next girl.” The words tumbled out of your mouth, words you weren’t sure you were normally brave enough to say. But you did say them, and now your heart was racing, and you hoped you hadn’t said something wrong.

Yeonjun stared back at you, like a deer caught in headlights. “Is that what Jisu told you?” He asked, his voice coming out a bit quiet.

You nodded, tightening the grip your arms held around your stomach. “She and Chaeryeong warned me, basically called you a whore…” Your voice trailed off, the last word basically a whisper.

He said nothing for a minute, just continuing to stare back at you like you’d just dropped a huge bomb on him, then burst into laughter. “You date a few girls and suddenly you’re a whore… Sounds about right.”

Now it was your turn to stare back at him, eyebrows furrowed as you waited for some kind of explanation. Finally, his eyes met your own confused ones, and his laughter dwindled.

“Sorry. Look, I don’t know what Jisu told you, but it’s not true. I’m not some—some fuckboy that jumps from girl to girl.” He laughs nervously and runs a hand through his dark hair.

“Then it shouldn’t be hard to prove it to me.” You replied, and once again, the air went quiet.

Maybe you had been too bold. Maybe he really was just some player, looking to get a quick fix and move on, and you’d completely turned him off. It wouldn’t be the worst thing, if you had, since it would save you the hurt. On the other hand, the idea that he had set his sights on you when he first saw you at the bonfire just to hook up with you and drop you stung more than you liked to admit.

The soft breeze that rolled in with the sea tousled its way through his hair, a few stray strands falling in front of the dark eyes that bored into your own. You thought he was just going to stand there forever, and never utter a single word to you, but then, to your surprise, there was movement.

Before you had the chance to react, he was towering over you, and his fingers had hooked themselves under your chin to force you to look up at him. The moonlight reflecting off the back of his head caused him to look like he was glowing.

“Y/N.” The drop in his tone sent goosebumps down your back.

“Yeah?” You answered in the loudest voice you could conjure, which was barely a squeak.

His eyes flickered between your own, like he was searching for something inside of them. “You’re not just some… Game to me. I want to get to know you. I want to take you on dates…” He leaned forward, so close you could feel his breath fan against the shell of your ear. “I want to kiss you.”

A shaky breath fell from your lips, and you were sure he could hear it. You wanted to kiss him, too. So badly that you wanted to cup the back of his neck and crash your mouth onto his right then and there. You upheld some restraint, though, keeping your arms pinned to your side.

He pulled away from you, a sly smirk appearing on his lips that were very kissable, by the way. “Not now, though. If you give me your number, we’ll plan a date, and you can let me prove it to you, okay?”

It was like you were under some kind of spell, and the man glowing under the moonlight in front of you was some sort of sorcerer. You nodded dumbly.

You caved in. You gave him your number. Then, he kissed your cheek, and bid you goodnight. Still in a daze, you watched as he disappeared into the night, leaving you alone in the sand with only the soft sounds of the waves rolling against the beach to keep you company.

That was your first mistake.

READ THE FULL FIC HERE!

#☀️.cruelsummer #choi yeonjun #yeonjun #txt yeonjun #yeonjun x reader #yeonjun oneshot #yeonjun imagine #choi yeonjun x reader #choi yeonjun oneshot #choi yeonjun imagine #txt x reader #txt #tomorrow x together #txt imagine #kpop x reader #txt oneshot

375 notes · View notes

thatfeelinwhenyou · 1 year ago

Text

KINDRED — profile 1

It’s your final year of highschool, and your only goal is to graduate top of your cohort, as usual. Except as student council president, your advisor can’t seem to leave you alone. What happens when you take Decelis Academy’s top student, their star athlete and put them in front of a camera?

❥･• yn homework club

note: they are all 19 years of age except for ni-ki (17)

Park Y/N, Decelis Academy’s top student and President of the Student Council. You have never once lost the number 1 spot throughout your time at the academy and the faculty absolutely adores you. Nothing is more important to you than excelling in your academics, as your dear mother have told you multiple times that people only remember you when you’re at the top of the pyramid. Despite your name being well known and talked about among the student body, you often keep to yourself and the exception of your inner circle. Thinking with your head rather than your heart, you have a hard time empathising with people, which explains your relatively small friendship circle. Have the most insignificant beef with Yang Jungwon, which you instigated by the way, but you’d never admit that.

Huh Yunjin, president of Decelis Academy’s theatre club and most probably the closest person to a BFF to you. Imagine Regina George but minus the unhingeness, that’s Yunjin. Despite her popularity, she’s actually a really sweet angel and would 100% drop whatever she’s doing for you. You first met in freshman year and is inseparable ever since. Her personality type enables her to empathise with you more so than others and you appreciate her for that.

Chanelle Moon, executive commitee member of the Decelis Student Council. For her, you’d imagine Janis but minus the black gothy aesthetics. Probably the most unbothered and coolest person you know (provided you don’t know much people anyways). Similar to Yunjin, she’s your ride or die and you can always count on her to literally hiss at the girls who would pick on you in the library.

Shin Ryujin, president of Y/N’s fanclub. Would literally sell her soul to hold your hand. Came to know her through Yunjin. You used to find it weird that she would openly simp for you but now you’re just used to the unhinged shit that comes out of her mouth. Despite her undying devotion, she respects your boundaries. You call Ryujin, Yunjin, and Chanelle the powerpuff girls because of how protective they are of you.

Choi Beomgyu, member of Decelis Academy’s media club and your unofficial hype boy. You got to know him after he came to the council room looking for Taehyun. The two of you clicked immediately. You were aware of your ‘poor’ interpersonal skills and he was like your personal trainer, he’d call you out for being too straightforward or that you should smile more when addressing the student body. Without even noticing, you’d go to him for advice and he’s always more than happy to help (well in exchange for your chemistry notes and answers of course).

Nishimura Riki, member of Decelis Academy’s dance club. The only member in your small clique that’s currently in their Sophomore year. Despite the age difference between him and the rest of your group, he somehow managed to wiggle his way into your inner circle even though most people would just outright ignore you. The aura and pressure of being friends with the top student wasn’t the most appealing. At dance practice is where he first met Heeseung, Jay, and Jake before subsequently meeting Sunoo, Sunghoon, and Yang Jungwon.

Kim Gyuvin, member of Decelis Academy’s media club. He used to find you scarily intimidating but that was before he actually got to know and work with you during school events. Gyuvin is like the brother you never knew you had. You also find him pretty funny, though most of the time you end up laughing at him laughing rather than the joke he tells. Oh, he also has a super ugly dog, and you never fail to tell him that.

prev | masterlist | next

♡。·˚˚· ·˚˚·。♡

authors note: ik it’s a little long 😅 but i figured it’ll make more sense if i explain their characters a little instead of just jumping straight into the smau like i did with hands on you

taglist open! send ask, comment or submit form to be added!

122 notes · View notes

goldenhypen · 2 years ago

Text

❝ THE PARTNER PROJECT ❞ — JAKE SIM

PAIRING → jake sim x fem!reader || GENRE → friends to lovers!au, non-idol!au, dancer!au, fluff, angst || WORD COUNT → 8.6k

FEATURING → tomorrow x together’s yeonjun; le sserafim’s chaewon and yunjin; nmixx’s lily; ive’s wonyoung and liz; and newjeans’ danielle || WARNINGS → mentions of food, contains an argument or two between jake and reader (lmk if i’m missing any!)

SYNOPSIS → being part of the same dance team for two years and counting, jake and y/n have never found the courage to confess to each other about their feelings, until one day, they are forced to grow closer as they just so happen to get paired for the first time as the team prepares for a new performance. and luckily for the both of them, they’ll be partners for the entire season. and who knows? this particular partnership might just evolve and grow into one that will last them a lifetime.

AUTHOR’S NOTE → after putting together jake’s birthday fic extremely last minute (heh ,, procrastinator things <//3), it is finally here !! this is my first time writing such a long fic, but i honestly enjoyed it sm, and it makes me wanna write more of them in the future !! happy birthday to jakey, and i hope you all enjoy this one !! <3

“jake totally has a crush on you.”

“chaewon!” you whisper-yelled with wide eyes, “be quiet!”

you and your close friends and fellow dance members, chaewon and yunjin, had stepped into the empty dance studio where you would soon be having practice with the rest of the team who would be arriving just any minute. this team included you, chaewon and yunjin, along with four other girls, called lily, wonyoung, liz and danielle.

in addition to all of you though, there were also seven other guys, one of them being the one and only, jake sim, whom you’ve had a secret crush on for what felt like forever, but was really only for nearly two years. however, this was more or less only a secret kept from the guys, because you seven girls tended to hang out and talk about lots of things, a common subject being crushes since you were all dreadfully single. and so, you were very open about your crush on jake to them, but never would you let that kind of confidential information reach even a mile within the boys’ ears, because who knows how that news would spread? rumours could start, information could reach so many in such a short amount of time, and you could experience heartbreak and rejection before you could even let jake know about your feelings yourself.

now, it was no doubt that you seven were close with the boys; however, what’s said between the girls stays between the girls. it’s an unspoken rule.

however, today seemed to be the first day of potentially failing this prioritised goal of yours because of chaewon’s slip of the tongue. you just hoped none of the guys were within hearing distance of the spilled secret.

“he does not!” you continued in a soft yet demanding tone.

“y/n, i’m serious,” yunjin responded. “based on my intuition, i give you a solid 90-percent chance that he actually likes you too. and you know my success rate for these things is high, such as the wonyoung-sunghoon confirmation incident last week!”

“yeah, yeah, i get it,” you playfully rolled your eyes, “but seriously, there’s no proof that tells me that he actually does like me back. plus, what is there to like about me anyway?”

you looked down, slightly sad, distracting yourself with the sweater paws of your crewneck.

“y/n, stop,” chaewon frowned, placing a hand on your arm, “you’re talented and pretty and caring and kind and so many more beautiful things. jake definitely has good taste.”

she ended her point with a smirk, and you finally looked up at her and couldn’t help the smile rising to your lips before smacking her arm.

“don’t get my hopes up.”

after around five minutes, everyone finally arrived in the studio, along with your senior and dance coach, choi yeonjun, and you were finally able to catch a break from your friends about all of the jake nonsense. however, whether they were temporarily finished with their attempts to convince you of their strong senses or not, it didn’t matter, because the thumping inside your chest wouldn’t slow down for even two seconds as you watched the man in question step into the room.

he was glowing—you could’ve sworn he was—with that beaming smile of his that was always on his face whenever he hung out with the boys.

oh, how nice it would be to be one of the guys right now.

his wide grin that pushed his cheekbones up, crinkling his eyes into shapes that screamed joy were so contagious, it had you smiling as well, but you used everything you had inside you to shove it away so that it wasn’t obvious you were staring—oh, right, but you were forgetting the most crucial part of that whole plan: looking away. so immediately and unfortunately, you drew your eyes away from the gorgeous man that you could so easily stare at for hours and hid your smile away that so wanted to be let out. but staring at jake was not worth the risk of letting him know your true feelings for him.

“okay, everyone, listen here, please!” yeonjun started loudly. “i have important and exciting news.”

the sounds of chatter died down as all of you gathered around, eager to listen to what your senior had to say.

“during today’s practice, we’re going to start on a new performance…”

everyone gasped and smiles lit up the room, followed by a few whispered exchanges.

“…i want us to do something that we don’t do too often, and that is dancing with partners, meaning every guy and girl have to partner up with each other...”

mixed emotions filled the room, and a different expression could be seen on every face as you scanned the people around you—some shocked, some excited, some nervous.

“…this will be a different style than what we’re used to, but i think it’ll be fun. and i’ve been working on the choreography and formations for this dance all week, but i still haven’t picked the partners for it.”

“or—!” danielle raised her hand and began excitedly, “maybe we can pick the partners since you’ve done a lot already, coach. doing this, you can have a little bit of a break.”

yeonjun thought for a moment, hesitant, “i don’t usually let you pick your own partners for several reasons, but i suppose this time wouldn’t be such a bad idea to. go ahead; we’ve been dancing together long enough, i trust you guys.”

danielle, as well as many others’ eyes, lit up at the unexpected decision made.

“okay, while i just get some stuff ready for us to start, you all go and begin picking your partners,” yeonjun said. “i’ll give you three minutes, and then we can start.”

and after three minutes, yeonjun was ready, and so were the fourteen of you with your partners chosen.

somehow, from some blessing or some curse—you didn’t know—jake ended up as your partner, and you couldn’t have been more shaken up.

having been a team for a while now, it was a habit for you all to work on coming to a decision together, so that’s exactly what you did, somewhat huddling up as partners were being chosen.

“i think me and sunoo have similar styles, so we can go together,” liz suggested, followed by several agreeing nods.

“and we all know i don’t pick up choreo the fastest,” danielle blurted out lightheartedly, laughing as she continued, “so maybe i should go with ni-ki so we can balance each other out.”

and yunjin just had to go on and say, “and i think jake and y/n dance well together, but we don’t get to see you two dance side by side very often. it would be nice to see you as partners this time.”

you narrowed your eyes at her in a death stare that was as subtle as possible, but she only gave you a smirk with a playful look of pride in her eyes, happy with her suggestion as the rest of the group agreed.

and that was how you ended up by jake’s side—as his dance partner for this season.

you didn’t know if your heart was beating and unsteady hands shaking because of how nervous or how excited you were to be paired with him. but you concluded that though you had known him and danced in the same team with him for two years now, at this moment, you were so anxious to make the smallest slip-up and wanted to do your best at looking good in front of him.

so yes, you were extraordinarily nervous, to say the least, and your body couldn’t be tenser with these uncontrollable nerves and feelings locked up inside of you.

and this really didn’t help your case as jake suddenly, yet so delicately and softly, placed his hands on your waist from behind, catching you so off guard that you jumped slightly under his touch. you two both laughed it off, but instead of feeling relieved of anything, your awkward laughs just made you feel more embarrassed.

that was when you snapped back to reality and realised yeonjun was already teaching the choreography.

why would you jump when he’s touching you?! it was literally instructed, right before your own eyes? you scolded yourself internally, taking a deep breath in an attempt to calm yourself down, even if just slightly.

“sorry,” you felt jake whisper beside your ear from behind. felt, because not only did you hear him, but shivers also rushed down your entire being as jake’s breath brushed against the shell of your ear, and you hoped for the life of you that he wouldn’t get too close to hear your rapid heartbeat himself.

you shook your head, looking into his eyes through the mirror that you stood before, and smiled naturally in response to his apology, letting him know it was okay.

and for the next few hours, practice continued just like that—learning the dance with a few awkward moments shared between you and jake every so often.

being paired with your crush, you would have expected time to pass by more quickly, because ‘time flies when you’re having fun,’ but no. time slowed extremely, because you were so nervous.

you had danced with jake before—of course; you were a part of the same dance team for two years and counting—and you had even been partnered with him before; however, you had never had him to yourself, and also never for an entire dance. and with your feelings only growing every day, of course, you were nervous about this project.

being so focused on your own feelings and also trying to pick up the choreography quickly without mistakes, you didn’t fully notice that jake was also struggling because he had similar feelings as you, since he liked you too—a lot.

his feelings for you began the moment he walked into the studio on his first day of joining the team. your smile was radiant as you talked and laughed with your friends in the middle of the practice room, and he immediately fell for you.

ever since, he had gotten to know you better, and he absolutely fell in love with your personality: how you were so kind and how you had your own quirks.

throughout these two years, you two found it difficult to interact, both being shy when it came to talking to each other privately, one-on-one. of course, you two were friendly with one another, but neither of you ever made much of an extensive effort to take your friendship any further.

even though there were countless nights where he would imagine what it would be like to have you as his girlfriend and to take you on all of these dates, such as going to an amusement park or arcade or even watching the stars together, he still didn’t dare to ever ask you out.

so, yes, you both were struggling to say the least, and yeonjun noticed this and decided to confront you two about it.

“what’s going on?” he asked you both seriously and slightly frustrated. “if you guys can’t work together, i’m going to have to choose new partners. you all chose these pairs, and if you can’t show me that you can be responsible and work together well, i can’t let you guys choose your partners again in the future.”

“sorry, coach,” you apologised, guilt laced in your voice as you couldn’t even look into his eyes. “there’s no need to change partners. don’t worry about us; we’ll work hard and make sure we don't fall behind.”

yeonjun, sceptical, looked at you and jake, who nodded along to everything you had to say, “there are only ten minutes left of practice, but i want you two to stay behind until you’re able to dance this piece as well as everybody else.”

“yes, coach,” jake said with a nod.

yeonjun then looked at you before you shook your head up and down quickly in understanding.

“okay,” yeonjun started assertively to grab everyone’s attention, “let’s end practice here. a reminder that we have the retreat tomorrow, and we have to meet here at 10 am. jake and y/n, please clean up the studio when you’re done. i’ll see you all tomorrow.”

and with that, everybody began packing up, and within minutes, with a final good luck and goodbye wave from your friends, your coach and all of your dance mates were gone, leaving just you and jake, alone in the empty studio.

“well, i guess it’s just us,” jake began, breaking the silence as he sent you the softest smile, reminding you of how much your heart ached for him.

“yeah,” you agreed, continuing under your breath, “just us.”

“should we go over the dance?” he asked.

“yeah. actually, can we go over that one part that we were having trouble with? the one that’s like—” you demonstrated the move by lifting your arms and placing them in position.

“there were actually a lot of parts we were having trouble with,” he said with a chuckle—oh, how you loved his laugh, “but yeah, we can start with that one.”

as he finished his words, he made his way, stopping in front of you before placing his hands on your hips. and it was only then that you remembered what kind of partner work this part included; if you hadn’t forgotten earlier, you wouldn’t have asked to go over this part first, then you wouldn’t have to start with cleaning the dance flustered.

heat rose to your cheeks, and your arms slowly made their way around his neck, preparing for the following moves.

“ready?” he counted, “five, six, seven, eight—”

and after an hour of additional practice, you both agreed that you were ready for next practice, but also ready to eat, because your stomachs had been in need of some food a long time ago.

“how about let’s just run it through with music one more time, yeah? and then let’s get something to eat; i’m so hungry,” jake suggested, and you nodded before he went to play the song.

you got in your starting position, and jake ran to his spot beside you, holding your hand like the routine began.

you couldn’t keep track of how many times you had run this routine with jake today, but the more you did it, the more comfortable both of you noticeably felt. you were both less tense and having fun as you danced through it, and whenever you would make eye contact, large, happy grins would be exchanged.

the song finally began to conclude, and you both made your way to your ending position, your body in his arms, faces close as you held the ending pose. and as the music came to an end, you two stayed there for a few more counts, and during that time, you could’ve sworn his eyes rushed down to your lips for a split second.

or maybe not.

either way, you decided to just brush it off and not think about it too much or else you’d potentially be getting your hopes up for nothing.

you two stood back up, and joyful laughter escaped your lips before some celebratory high-fives were exchanged.

“we did it!” you exclaimed.

“yes! good job!”

“you too,” you smiled softly, looking into each other’s eyes for one long second before you snapped yourself back to reality. “now let’s get some food; i’m starving.”

so you two quickly cleaned the practice room and packed up before excitedly leaving the studio to go get something to eat together.

you two ended up deciding on a place after jake had recommended it to you and encouraged you two to go, and of course, you couldn’t help but give in to his adorable proposal.

so he took you to a nice, middle-class-type restaurant, and once you two sat down, he had a wide grin on his face as he suggested you try the steak, which is what he usually ordered and what he was planning to order again this time.

so with a soft smile, you agreed, and he ended up ordering for the both of you.

after having practised together for almost the entire day, you two had grown closer, and conversation came easily and naturally, which both of you were grateful for.

“you know,” jake started, eyes on his straw as he swirled it slowly in his cup in front of him, “we’ve danced together for so long, why is it only now that we’re actually partnered with each other?”

“i know, right? i was thinking the same thing.”

“yeah,” he nodded before letting his straw go and moving his eyes to look into yours. “i’m really glad we’re partners this time.”

at his genuine words, the look on your face visibly softened, and you paused for a moment, collecting yourself internally, “me too, jake. you’re actually not as bad a partner as lily says you are.”

at your playful remark, jake’s jaw lowered in a look of feigned offence, “wow, is that really the way my image is perceived among the girls?”

“yup,” you nodded slowly, lips pressed together as you let out a joking sigh.

and jake just looked at you and laughed, loving that he got to experience this side of you, with no others around. just you two.

eventually, after the food arrived and jake offered to cut your steak for you like the gentleman he was, and after you both finished eating, after all of the laughs shared, after he ended up sneaking his way through and somehow paying for the entire bill, and after you smacked him on the shoulder and playfully scolding him for doing so, he ended up driving you home, as though he didn’t already do enough for you the entire day.

“thanks for the ride, jake,” you said as he parked, dropping you off.

“no problem. today was a lot of fun, we should do this kind of thing more often.”

“we should,” you said, unable to contain your smile, and neither was he.

“go inside now. i need to make sure you get in safe,” he told you.

“thanks, jake. see you tomorrow.”

“see you tomorrow.”

savouring the last moment you had with him for the day, you eventually pulled yourself to get out of his car and make your way to your door.

heading inside, you gave him one last wave and watched as he began driving away.

and once he was out of reach, you squealed to yourself and ran giddily to your room. boy, were you going to have a good sleep tonight.

⎯⎯⎯⎯ ❦ ⎯⎯⎯⎯

“…yunjin, check. jay, check. heeseung, check. y/n, check. and danielle, check. okay! we can all make our way to the bus now; we’re all here,” yeonjun told all of you.

it was retreat day one of two, and you couldn’t be more excited. this was an opportunity for bonding and growing closer to the members of your team, meaning, maybe you could get some more one-on-one time with jake too.

following yeonjun, you began making your way outside and into the bus that was ready to take everyone.

boarding, there were multiple rows of four seats down the entire interior of the bus, but in every row, the seats were separated in the middle by an aisle, leaving two seats on either side.

taking note of this, you noticed all of your friends sat down with each other, in pairs, in the same rows. you girls did have an odd number after all. so you ended up sitting alone, which you didn’t really mind anyways.

as the boys began trailing in afterwards, you noticed jake was the first one to come in and you smiled to yourself. he looked so happy and handsome, as always.

what you didn’t expect was the following question from him, and you didn’t expect him to ask you out of everyone here: “can i sit here?”

“yeah, of course!” you answered, simply smiling on the outside but absolutely beaming on the inside with ecstasy as he took the seat right beside you.

⎯⎯⎯⎯ ❦ ⎯⎯⎯⎯

what were five hours of road-tripping felt like a duration that just wasn’t long enough.

though you were forced to stay seated in the same spot and same position for such a great amount of time, somehow, sitting with him had the hours pass like they were nothing.

you two were able to talk for hours without growing bored, and if the conversation ever died down, the silence was never awkward. just simply being in each other’s presence was enough for both of you.

jake noticed as your eyelids began to grow heavy, “you tired?”

“yeah, a little,” you answered, followed by a slight chuckle.

“here,” he said, patting his shoulder, telling you to rest your head on him.

you smiled, grateful, and made yourself comfortable.

as you did so, jake’s heart rate quickened, yet also grew extremely soft, seeing you resting on him. he adored you.

once your team arrived at the retreat destination, jake woke you up gently, and eventually, you all exited the bus, jake letting you go first, making you smile at the reminder of how much of a gentleman he was.

you thanked him and got off the bus.

“okay, everyone, go drop your things off in your rooms, and we’ll meet in the cafeteria in fifteen minutes for dinner,” yeonjun announced after a briefing once everyone was out of the large vehicle. “what are you waiting for? go, go! i’ll see you all in fifteen.”

you all laughed before everyone made their way to their rooms.

some time had passed, and after relaxing and unpacking for a few minutes, it was finally dinner time.

excited, you entered the cafeteria with wonyoung and liz, only to be met with the sight of jake already sitting with others.

you hadn’t planned with him to sit together, but after everything that happened over the past couple of days, you just naturally expected it.

perhaps he had been sitting with you long enough already for one day that he got bored and needed a break. maybe that’s why he was sitting with jay and sunghoon—and lily. except jay and sunghoon were only talking to each other, leaving jake and lily who seemed to be having lots of fun conversing and joking with one another, just as you were beginning to get your hopes up that maybe he liked you back. but no, he was just a nice, friendly guy, not just to you, but to everyone.

the night continued, and you ended up sitting and eating dinner with chaewon, liz and jungwon when all of a sudden, riki started going around to every table, attempting to convince everyone to place 7 minutes in heaven.

it was a stupid idea, almost everybody thought so, but he was the youngest on your team, and a clever one at that, that somehow he convinced you all in to playing. you don’t even remember how he managed to pull you into doing it, yet here you were, sitting in a large circle in sunoo and riki’s shared room, along with everyone else, about to spin a bottle to decide which two of you would go into the closet first.

you all were hopelessly single anyways, so why not just give it a go?

looking around you, a minority was excited while the rest of you looked slightly uneasy about playing the game, but before you could think too much into it, riki rubbed his hands together with a smirk on his face, “ready?”

and with that, he spun the bottle.

you all watched anxiously as the bottle circled, and circled, and circled. it almost looked like it wasn’t slowing down at all, but eventually, after a few seconds, it slowly came to a complete stop, and you all watched, anticipating who it would land on.

sunghoon.

shock was the most common expression painted on people’s faces, while some of the boys began cheering the boy on. eventually, though, the bottle was spun again, and you all watched closely to see who sunghoon’s match in heaven would be…

jang wonyoung.

your jaw dropped, and you all looked at each other and at the two chosen ones before you exchanged eye contact with yunjin who gave you a smirk, remembering that she did predict correctly the fact that they both liked each other. however, neither of the two knew of the other’s feelings, which made this match all the more exciting.

with sunghoon getting up first to lead the way, they both entered the closet, and riki locked them in from the outside.

the rest of you looked at each other and began talking and predicting the things they were doing in there.

“well, let’s hope sunghoon finally makes a move this time,” jay whisper yelled to the group.

eventually, seven minutes were up, and you could imagine sunghoon and wonyoung’s shared frightened reaction when riki violently knocked on the closet door to inform the two that their time was over.

the two could have been kissing for all you know and suddenly one could have bit the other’s lip as a reaction to the sudden noisy interruption, but you chose to hope otherwise.

the two later came out, cheeks a dark, rosy pink that made you excited for them. you hoped everything went well during those seven minutes.

you chose to take seeing everyone’s lips intact as a good sign.

as the two joined the circle again, everyone began bombarding them with questions that you all forgot there were more rounds to go before the sound of riki exaggerating the clearing of his throat overtook your chatter.

“we will now begin the next round,” riki said in a loud, deep voice, laced with some sort of fancy accent to add to the act he was trying to play which had you all chuckling softly.

everyone’s eyes were on riki’s hand as he grabbed ahold of the bottle in the middle of the circle and quickly spun it.

and you all watched as the bottle landed on you.

your eyes went wide, and you felt a wave of nervousness crash to the pit of your stomach.

you didn’t expect to be chosen, at least not near the beginning, considering the chances since there were fourteen of you—fifteen if you include yeonjun, the spectator who got to be entertained by the drama without having to participate in it. perks of being a senior to a group of drama-prone teens.

you were shocked and more nervous than excited since, really, there was only one boy you’d want to be stuck in a closet with, and the chances of the bottle landing on him next weren’t exactly very high. however, even if it did land on him, it wouldn’t make you any less anxious. in fact, it would probably make the feeling worse, if anything.

so you all watched as riki spun the bottle again to choose your match.

you and chaewon grasped so tightly onto each other’s arms that you wouldn’t have been surprised if you cut each other’s circulation off in anticipation.

it felt like an eternity watching as the bottle spun. you just needed to know immediately who you’d be going into that closet with for the next seven minutes.

finally, the spinning of the bottle seemed to slow, and your eyes followed it anxiously, and eventually, it landed.

your brain was trying to process the situation that you subconsciously blocked out the sound of everyone’s gasps.

you looked into jake’s eyes, directed down towards the floor, to try and find a reaction or get a grasp of what his expression reflected about how he was possibly feeling. but it was of no use; he was unreadable.

the bottle had landed on jungwon.

besides chaewon and yunjin, jungwon was the member you were closest to. you two had known each other the longest of anyone on the team, having been on the team the longest. and not to mention, he was a former crush of yours from many years back.

before you knew any of the people who were currently sitting in this circle, you liked jungwon. and even though it had been years since you did, and thinking those feelings subsided a long time ago, somehow, you felt an unexpected, subtle excitement as you realised that at this moment, those feelings from the past were beginning to resurface.

but you took a deep breath in and reminded yourself to stay strong as you stood up and made your way with jungwon to the closet.

he walked in first, and you followed.

“good luck, love birds,” you heard riki blurt out before shutting the door and locking it.

jungwon rolled his eyes at the boy playfully and you shook your head as you then turned to face him.

“hi,” you let out softly with a small smile.

“hey,” he returned, a slight grin painting his adorable features.

“wow,” you started. “coming to this retreat, i definitely didn’t expect i’d be in this situation, especially with you of all people.”

“i know,” he chuckled. “riki’s such a kid. but honestly, i think everyone’s low-key enjoying playing this game.”

“just wait ‘til it’s their turn though,” you said, causing both of you to laugh as jungwon nodded in agreement.

“are you enjoying the game?” he suddenly posed.

your eyes subconsciously snapped to his and you felt

your cheeks begin to heat up slightly at the question. luckily, the light in the closet was barely existent.

“i mean, yeah,” you said. “it's only the second round, and me and you only just got in here. and at the end of the last round, we didn't even get to discuss how wonyoung and sunghoon’s turn went. i’m actually dying to know what happened!”

“same,” jungwon said. “those two better have kissed or something. it's painful watching them be so oblivious to each other’s feelings.”

you laughed, “i know, right? anyways, how about you? how are you liking this game?”

“yeah, like what you said, the game only really just started, and to be honest, i’m glad you’re the one i’m in here with. we’ve known each other for so long, y’know?”

“yeah, totally.”

“y’know, i guess, y/n, i’m probably only going to get this opportunity once, and so i might as well say it now—” with jungwon’s words, your heart began increasing in speed, feeling as though with every pump, it was rising, closer and closer to your throat that with each breath, it became harder to breathe in anticipation for what he was about to say, and you were quite sure of what his next words were going to be, “—i like you, y/n.”

there they were.

a feeling overcame your body with those four words that you had never experienced before. it was as though time had slowed, and you could barely think straight, a sudden mix of nervousness and excitement that wasn’t there before becoming apparent.

“you don't have to like me back or anything, or even say anything for that matter,” jungwon told you. “whatever you do, i won’t be mad at it. i just thought i should let you know, because it’s been a long time since i’ve felt this and wanted to tell you, and since we’re in private, i figured this was a good opportunity to do so.”

his eyes dropped from yours, and you stared at him, wondering how such a kind, respectful and brave boy could exist in this corrupt world. and he had been in front of you this entire time.

your heart was pounding, and riding the high you currently felt from the sudden boost of confidence his confession gave you, you gathered the courage to say, “jungwon, you can kiss me if you want.”

his eyes travelled back up to your own, giving you an almost confused expression that quickly lit up into a smile of relief and happiness.

he took a step closer to you, and with that, his hand came to gently cup the side of your face. he gave you the softest look as his eyes travelled down to your lips, and you watched as he leaned in before you closed your eyes and met him in the middle.

the kiss was nothing short of incredible. his lips were soft and moulded against yours almost perfectly.

after a few seconds when he pulled away, if you were being honest, you almost wanted more, but it was for the best that you just let it be, and you smiled to yourself at what had just happened between the two of you.

“th—“

“okay, lovebirds, time’s up,” riki announced, bursting open the door, causing you and jungwon to both jump slightly at the sudden interruption.

as riki made way for you two to exit, jungwon looked at you one more time before gesturing for you to head out first, so you did, and once you made your way to the rest of the group, still sitting in a circle around the bottle on the floor, you watched as your friends eyed you with confused expressions, as though they were unsure whether to congratulate you or scold you. but how would they know what happened in the closet?

yunjin cleared her throat awkwardly and began speaking, “you two know that the walls are really thin here and we can hear lots of what you were saying in that closet?”

“what?!” you blurted out, eyes wide in shock.

“yeah,” riki added, “it was hard to notice when sunghoon and wonyoung were inside because we were all talking during their turn. but you guys started talking right away, and we noticed, and we couldn’t pass down the opportunity for good tea.”

“i—“ jungwon let out, eyes furrowed in slight worry and disappointment.

you then looked to jake beside him and noticed how his expression seemed to be even sadder than jungwon’s, which confused you.

“anyways, it’s okay, guys. we’re like family anyways. the secrets are bound to come out at some point,” riki brushed off.

“family?” liz questioned, a slight tone of disgust in her voice, “you can’t say we’re like family and then proceed to spin the bottle—“

“watch me,” riki challenged with a smirk as he grabbed hold of the bottle and spun it yet again.

liz rolled her eyes before watching the bottle along with everybody else when it slowly landed on jake.

you looked at him immediately after a soft gasp left your lips, and his expression remained the same as the last time you checked: disappointed and sad. it brought a frown to your face.

as riki held the bottle in his hands again, preparing to let it loose, you were reminded that someone would have to go with jake, and the thought of anybody else going into that closet with him alone built up an indescribable jealousy within you. it was lame and unfair of you to feel that way, but—you. you looked down.

the bottle had landed on you.

you stared at it, giving you a clear confirmation that you were indeed seeing it correctly and your brain wasn’t making things up in attempts to soothe your envy.

you blinked a few times before looking up and meeting eyes with jake—and then to everybody else.

“y/n again?!” sunghoon exclaimed.

“should we spin it again? y/n already went,” riki pointed out.

“no, no, let her go again. it’s getting exciting,” you heard your senior cut in from a few metres away, causing you all to laugh—all but you and jake.

you looked at him again, swallowing nervously before he stood up, “let’s go.”

walking into the closet with jake, the air had never felt so thick with tension.

“you kissed him, right?” jake asked you once riki locked the door, sitting on the floor with his back against the wall to which you did the same, making sure to keep some distance between the two of you.

“was it that obvious?” you asked sadly.

“we basically heard the entire thing,” he explained to you. “i didn’t want to, and i tried to convince the rest of them, but they all shut me up and didn’t bother listening to me; they just wanted to listen in on you and jungwon.”

“well, thanks, i guess,” you said.

there was a long moment of silence, more tension filling the small closet, before jake broke it, voice cracking with hurt as he asked, “why did you kiss him?”

you snapped your head to face him, confused, “what?”

“why?” jake repeated, “tell me, why did you kiss him?”

“i—“ you paused, shocked, “jake, this is 7 minutes in heaven you're talking about. that’s the purpose of the game!”

even you were taken aback by how loud your voice got towards the end of your point.

“you didn’t have to kiss him. you know that,” he said, voice growing angrier with each word that left his lips.

“jake—“

“and most of all, you didn’t have to be the one to initiate it,” he finished, voice breaking down painfully.

more silence.

“why are you so upset about me kissing jungwon?” you asked, frustrated. “it was just a kiss!”

“it wasn’t just a kiss—“

“but why does that matter?!”

jake paused for a moment, taking a deep breath in before answering.

“i thought we—“ he said, gesturing between you and him, “—were—i don’t even know, y/n, but all i know is that i feel like i was being led on.”

you scoffed, “‘led on?’ you feel led on?”

jake eyed you, confused.

“what about me? you have been talking to lily all day ever since we got off that bus, and you’re so friendly with literally every girl—if anything, i should be the one to feel led on!”

“really?” jake asked, upset and offended. “do you even hear yourself right now? i was talking to lily. it’s a part of my personality to be friendly with people! meanwhile, you're over here kissing other boys! how does that sound for being led on? hm?”

“why does it matter, jake?” you asked, rolling your eyes. “it was just a kiss, and it’s not like you and i are a couple! you don’t own me.”

he scoffed and rolled his eyes, shaking his head as he began standing up, “whatever, y/n.”

“okay! time’s up, love bi—“ riki didn’t end that sentence, because immediately after he opened the closet door, jake shoved his way through, leaving not only the closet but the entire room and building too.

you slowly walked out of the closet, being met with everyone no longer sitting in a circle and making themselves occupied with anything they could find if it meant avoiding your eyes.

“where did jake go?” you asked, voice slow and sad.

heeseung pointed to the door of the room, letting you know that he left.

⎯⎯⎯⎯ ❦ ⎯⎯⎯⎯

the next day was the last of the retreat, and you were mentally and emotionally ready to go home.

and after a whole morning and half of an afternoon of training, lectures and team-building games, it was time to go home.

you all packed your things and got ready outside to board the bus as yeonjun began taking a headcount.

“okay, we’re ready to go.”

climbing onto the bus, you noticed jake had taken a seat beside the window, but to the spot beside him, you noticed was his backpack.

he probably wants to sit alone.

so jake watched as you walked past him, sitting farther down in the bus with wonyoung instead. and if he was being honest, he was disappointed.

he wished that you two hadn’t argued and that things would return to the way they were when you were on the first bus, heading to the retreat the day earlier.

he wished that instead of jungwon, he himself would have been the one to be inside that closet with you first.

he wished that he could have kissed you in that closet when he had the chance.

but instead, you two only fought, and now, whatever relationship you two had before was broken.

⎯⎯⎯⎯ ❦ ⎯⎯⎯⎯

that evening, a couple of hours after arriving back home, your team had practice, and one by one, everybody slowly and tiredly arrived at the studio—all except jake.

“jake told me he isn’t feeling well tonight, so he’s going to be staying home,” yeonjun informed all of you. “but it’s okay; we can make do without one member for today. i appreciate the rest of you coming after an exhausting retreat. shall we get started then?”

throughout practice, you were unable to keep up with the rest of your team because jake wasn’t there. yes, he was your partner, but the studio also lacked his important presence.

like riki had said the day before, you all really were like family, and without one person, it was like a puzzle piece was missing from the entire picture.

the fact that you and him also left it on bad terms had you feeling uneasy the entire practice, and even though you were still upset with him, you also hoped he was doing okay, especially knowing you were the one who caused his pain and absence.

eventually, practice ended, and trudging yourselves out of the studio, tired, you all got to go and finally get some rest.

arriving home, after washing up, your body felt a sense of relief as it hit the comfort of your mattress; however, your mind was still not at ease as thoughts of jake and what had happened the day before, along with the repercussions of it all, lingered in your head, making you unable to fall asleep.

bringing yourself back to the argument, your heart began racing with frustration and restlessness—you just wished none of it had ever happened and that jake was okay right now… and speaking of the boy, you wondered what he was up to.

somehow unable to combat your curiosity, the next thing you knew, your phone was in your hands, the screen being one of the only things lighting up the darkness of your room.

your fingers typed faster than your brain it seemed, and suddenly, you clicked the send button for a message now delivered to jake, asking what he was doing right now and if he was doing okay.

immediately after sending it, you turned your phone off, set it down, and closed your eyes, trying to block out your thoughts so that you could get some peace and quiet to allow you to fall asleep.

however, you were very unsuccessful, and your mind began racing, coming up with possibilities of how he would answer and what his thoughts would be when he read the message from you. and suddenly, a deep feeling of regret dropped to the bottom of your chest.

you quickly checked your phone for any reply.

and, nothing.

you curled your body into the foetal position, groaning as you banged your fist onto your mattress in regret.

you checked your phone again.

still nothing.

this continued for a couple more hours, before eventually, not remembering how, you fell into slumber.

⎯⎯⎯⎯ ❦ ⎯⎯⎯⎯

arising the next morning after what was not enough hours of sleep, your mind immediately went to the messages you sent last night, and you quickly opened your phone—only to be met with no reply, yet again.

your face grew a deep frown as you turned, face in your pillow, to let out a long, agonising groan.

you checked your phone again with a glimpse of hope that maybe he sent a reply in the last few seconds, but of course, there was nothing. however, you did notice the time, and you realised how early it still was. he was probably still asleep.

lost in your thoughts, you ceased to notice your eyelids fall heavy, and before you knew it, you were returned to dreamland.

the day continued, and you ended up waking up not too long after falling back asleep, getting up to start the day.

hours passed, and there was still no word from jake, and you were beginning to get worried. it was now deep into the afternoon, he had to have woken up at some point and seen your message.

so instead of waiting on a reply that may never even come, you decided to take things into your own hands, and go to him yourself.

⎯⎯⎯⎯ ❦ ⎯⎯⎯⎯

the violent knocking on jake’s door had him knowing exactly who it was who wanted to see him, because who else would be so desperate to talk to him face to face? he could only think of one person, and that was you.

he was hesitant to answer, but he also knew better than to leave you outside in the cold, and with your persistent personality, he just had a feeling that if he didn’t open the door anytime soon, you’d still wait, even if it meant spending an hour in the cold.

“what do you want?” jake asked you after using everything he had in him to open the door.

“can we talk?” you asked, a soft and gentle tone in your voice. “please?”

after looking at you for a second longer, he decided to let you in.

“how are you?” you started, genuinely concerned.

“fine,” jake answered, flat and blatant.

he led you to the living room where he then sat down before gesturing with only the movement of his hand for you to do the same.

you took a seat a few feet away.

“can we talk about what happened yesterday?” you asked, breaking the tense silence, “i don’t like the way we left things, and i think it’s taking a toll on us both.”

“fine,” there it was again with his one-word answers.

you sighed.

“i was only sitting with lily that day because it was sunghoon’s idea to have the 02z unit sit together for dinner,” jake took initiative to explain. “and this was planned before we even had that long practice that day—the day you and i had to stay overtime.”

you nodded to let him know you were following.

he continued, “i didn’t expect it to hurt you, and it was never my intention to, but i recognise that i should have maybe thought of how you would feel about it before i did it.”

his explanation hit you so deeply that you felt lame about the justification of your actions that you were planning to give.

“yeah,” you nodded, eyes on your fidgeting fingers laying on your lap, “thanks, jake.”

he sat there, briefly looking into your eyes before giving you a casual smile and a single nod.

now, it was time for your side, “after seeing you sitting with lily—and jay and sunghoon��i ended up sitting with liz, chaewon and jungwon. and i hope you don’t find that strange or bad because you know, everyone knows, that me and jungwon are close and we’ve known each other for years longer than anyone else on the team. so that was a reason why we were sitting together. and then another reason was because he’s chaewon’s partner for this season, and they wanted to sit together.”

jake hummed in understanding.

“but that’s no excuse for kissing him,” you went on, eyes unable to meet his. “i’m sorry for kissing jungwon. i didn’t know something was going on between me and you after seeing you seem so close with lily. and i don’t know if you know, but i used to like jungwon a long time ago.”

you let out a soft laugh as you reminisced.

you continued, “so i guess, during 7 minutes in heaven, when jungwon confessed to me, some of those feelings just came back, and a part of me was also still upset at you—which i’m not anymore, because i understand now.”

interrupting you for a brief moment, jake said, “wait, sorry, but before you continue, it’s almost time for practice actually. want me to drive you?”

“oh,” you let out. “yeah, that would be great.”

“okay, we should get going now then,” he let you know before you both stood up and began making your way to the door. “sorry, continue.”

“but yeah,” you started again, “i guess that’s just what was going on in my mind at the time. and i didn’t think it mattered, because i didn’t know you thought you and i were almost a thing.”

“i didn’t think we were, and i still don’t,” jake clarified while he led you to the car, “but i thought we were on the path to maybe something more than just—friends.”

“is that what you want?” you asked in a soft tone as you gave a small smile.

“do you want it?” he replied.

you laughed, “i asked you first,”

“fine,” he smiled, stopping in his tracks and turning to face you. “yeah, i don’t think it’d be such a bad idea.”

“yeah?”

“yeah.”

“okay,” you said. “well, me too.”

a hopeful grin grew to his lips, “so does that mean—?”

suddenly, leaning in, you left a quick kiss on jake’s cheek. and as his eyes grew wide and looked at you, you had already turned on your heel and began speed walking away.

however, before you could barely even make it three steps away, he called your name and said, “you missed.”

you turned around and smirked before asking, “wanna show me how it’s done then?”

he sent you a cheeky grin in return before quickly grabbing your chin and placing his lips on yours.

you felt as he smiled through the kiss, and you closed your eyes, practically melting on the spot.

eventually, he pulled back slightly with a smirk, whispering against your lips, “this is to make up for the seven minutes we lost in the closet the other day.”

and with an almost urgency, he pressed his lips against yours again, this time more passionately, so many feelings that were built up over these two years being expressed through that one kiss. and you loved every second of it.

⎯⎯⎯⎯ ❦ ⎯⎯⎯⎯

holding the end pose as you and your boyfriend practised the dance routine for one of the last times ever, he told you, “i think we’re ready.

you nodded, agreeing, before replying, “i think so too.”

his shining smile graced his lips as he couldn't take his eyes off of you.

still holding the last pose, with faces just inches apart, jake leaned it to kiss you—a lot.

it started with just one peck, which led to another. and another. and another, until he left no area of your face untouched.

and before he finished, he left one last long kiss on your lips.

eventually pulling away, you asked him with a cheeky smile, “what was that for?”

“just making up for lost time.”

and with his answer, he only dived down to kiss you more, thoughts filling his dazed and drunken mind of how happy he was to have gotten you as his partner—not only for dance, but for life.

AUTHOR’S NOTE → thank you so, so, so, so much for reading until the end !! that means so much to me, and i rlly hope this was an enjoyable read. if you liked it, it would help out a ton if you liked and reblogged and even left feedback as well! whenever i read feedback from y’all it makes my day and just motivates me write more, truly <3 also, as some of you know, this was my first time ever writing a fic so long, let alone a fic over 4k words :’> i hope i did it justice, especially considering it was for jake ,, and for his birthday ,, haha. also i’m sorry, this fic was a lil self indulgent kdndj loll ,, and tell me why i started shipping jungwon and y/n more than jake and y/n as i was writing that one scene- JSJSJDJD *heads to the corner to cRY* no but in all seriousness, this was such a fun one to write, especially for jake. thank you for reading and thank you in advance for your love and support on this one <3 and ofc, happy jake day <3 i love you all !! thanks for reading <3

1K notes · View notes

stuck-in-hypna · 1 year ago

Text

Fate

Park Sunghoon x OC | AU | Oneshot | Angst

Going back to Seoul was never a part of Sunghoon’s plan. All the efforts of burying the memories of that failed relationship went to waste when his parents blackmailed him into coming back home. Maybe Seoul still had something in store for him, just maybe…

«────── « ⋅ʚ♡ɞ⋅ » ──────»

Sunghoon trudged his way through the busy terminals within Heathrow Airport this late afternoon. He is set to fly back to Seoul, his once-called home, after avoiding it for the past half-decade. The memories he forcefully buried at the back of his mind had resurfaced when his mother’s assistant called him the day before to advise of his booked flight, not giving further details on why or what, and that it was adamant that he went home.

Ah, that dreadful, dreadful place… he mused, knowing that he didn’t have much choice on this matter, knowing fully that his mother wouldn’t hesitate to do something insane again, and he doesn’t want that, his younger sister would blame him again.

Seoul wasn’t this scary to him before, not before breaking up with his first love, Choi Ahri.

For Sunghoon, Ahri had the most beautiful and radiant smile, a cliché as it may sound, she was different from all the girls he’s met, no one ever compared to her up until now.

He still remembers that it was Spring when they met under the shade of a cherry blossom tree in their University. She was sitting there and absorbed in reading one of his favorite books, Angels and Demons. Call it love at first sight, as it was that.

There was a magnetic force that lured him, and she approached her without thinking how rude it was. “I heard Vittoria’s character was much better than Sophie’s?” he said as he sat beside her, without a care in the world.

She gave him that smile without any hesitations, “Yeah, Sophie is such a weakling.” And that’s where it all started.

He shook his head as boarded the plane, hoping to shake off all the recollections he’d ever had of her. Who knows where she is now, how long has passed, 5, 6 years? His mind and heart keep on betraying him, it has always been her.

Sunghoon did everything to forget about Ahri, he really did; he tried to see other people, it only ended in failure each time. He, and his friends, knew it was hopeless. It had only been her all along, no one else.

There was a little girl seated at the assigned seat on the other side of the aisle, while eating, mint chocolates. This reminded him of Ahri again, plus their other friend, Sunoo, who loves mint chocolates. He shuddered just thinking of how much it resembles toothpaste.

“You want some?” the little girl said with a toothy smile. He smiled back and shook his head. Mint chocolates were his go-to for bribing Ahri every time she got mad at him, he would just buy her these and she would then suppress a smile, pretending that she was still mad. “My mom said that this is the bestest in the whole world!” Sunghoon couldn’t help but laugh, finding the little girl adorable.

“What’s your name?” the little girl asked while eyeing him.

“I’m Sunghoon, what about you?”

“My name is Reese, just like the chocolate, my mom tells me it’s because I’m the sweetest. Why are you going to South Korea?”

“Because--” Sunghoon was cut off by another woman, he assumed that it was Reese’s mom.

“Reese, don’t be naughty, don’t bother the nice guy.” she gave him an apologetic smile.

“No, it’s okay. I like kids, and she’s a smart girl.”

She apologized again and warned the kid about not bothering other people, but then stepped away, leaving Reese on her own accord again, Sunghoon saw how the kid made a face while rolling her eyes, he can’t help but chuckle.

I guess it’s safe to leave their kids unattended since they’re in first class. And this kid is having the time of her life! Her parents must be rich! Sunghoon couldn’t help but wonder.

The kid started to have a little chat with him again, and he was getting entertained until the flight attendant asked for them to put their seatbelts on, as she also helped the kid.

Before shutting off his phone, he made sure to send a message to their group chat, since his best friends were the ones who would pick him up at the airport.

Sunghoon: See you in 12 hours, idiots!

Jay: You’re the idiot, you should also get a cab going home!

Heeseung: I hope you get stuck in the airport, asshole!

Jake: You’re walking home.

Another wave of nostalgia hit him when the plane took off, he was reminded of when he left Seoul so he can continue his studies in London on scholarship, they had planned to live together in the UK, she’d follow him there once he’s settled.

Their relationship continued, even if they were halfway around the world from each other, until he got a phone call from her one evening.

“Sunghoon, let’s talk.”

“Is something wrong?”

“I’m sorry, I can no longer be with you.”

“I need an explanation.” His grip on the phone tightened, at the same time he sat on the edge of his bed, finding support.

She paused before answering, “I… no longer… love you… It won’t work out.”

“I’m going home Ahri, I’m booking a flight now.” He switched to speakers and got on his laptop immediately.

“You won’t find me, Sunghoon. Please stop with your delusions that we will end up together!” she half yelled over the phone, “I’m going back to my family!”

“But… you told me you don’t have a family…” Sunghoon didn’t know but Ahri was also devastated. She chose not to disclose the reason for their breakup.

“I have to go Sunghoon, goodbye!” With that, she hung up the phone. Sunghoon tried to call her back, but his call could no longer go through.

He desperately begged his friends to find her, even using up all their connections but it’s like she vanished into thin air, no one could find her.

Jake immediately got on the earliest flight going to London, while Jay and Heeseung stayed for a few more days making an effort to find her.

Jay hired a private investigator, and Heeseung went to question her best friends, Sunoo and Jungwon, only to find out that she had dropped out of their university and that they couldn’t find her as well.

༻✦༺ 　༻✧༺　༻✦༺

The plane landed about half past 6 in South Korea. He was still a bit groggy from the nap. He knew that he had to face the fact that he might see her with someone new, he didn’t know how to handle it, but he knew that he must accept whatever happens.

“Goodbye Mister Sunghoon, we’ll be leaving now!” It was Reese, saying farewell to him. “I hope to see you again!”

Sunghoon waved back and said goodbye as well. At least that little kid made him smile.

He was pushing his luggage to the Arrivals area when he saw his friends that were smiling too much. He too was delighted, couldn’t even deny it, as it had been ages since he’d last seen the other three.

“Wait, I have to call my mom to let her know I’m here.”

The guys got his bags and loaded them into Heeseung’s car which was parked nearby.

“Mom, I just landed. The guys are here, too.” I spoke into the phone once she picked up.

“Oh good! Finally, you’re home!” she exclaimed, “You’re staying here, right?”

“Yes, mother. But let me stay over at Jake’s for a few days, I’ll just catch up with the guys. What is this about?” he asked suspiciously.

“Let’s talk tomorrow, son. Meet us for lunch at Stay, in Signiel Hotel. We have a flight in the evening going to Beijing. Bring Jongseong, Heeseung and Jaeyun. It’s been a while since we last saw them!”

“I’ll let them know, hopefully, they’re free.” Her mother then cut the call short, not even a single hint on what was she up to, but Sugnhoon knew that her mother was up to something.

“Hey, you okay?” Jay nudged Sunghoon as the two sat in the back seat, letting Heeseung drive.

“Yeah, sorry I spaced out.” He chuckled at himself, “By the way, are you guys free tomorrow, lunch time?”

“I should be, I’m technically on leave until Friday.” Heeseung was the first who answered.

“Taking a leave from your own company? That’s funny.” Jake commented, earning a smack from Heeseung.

Jay laughed at the two, then answered Sunghoon’s question, “I’m free, took a leave since you’d be home.”

“Me, three!” Jake chimed in, still laughing at the irony of it all. All of them are technically reporting to their own parents, and sooner if not later, these companies will transition to the next generation of chaebols.

“Mom’s asking if you want to join us for lunch tomorrow.” Sunghoon invited the guys.

“Why are you even asking us? You know we’d never say no!” Heeseung says, as Jay was nodding along with him.

“Even if we had plans, we’d definitely cancel them.”

The tiny gesture made Sunghoon grin, the bond was still there, even if he feels he left them long ago. Maybe this is not so bad.

༻✦༺ 　༻✧༺　༻✦༺

Everyone decided to crash at Jake’s place, ordered takeout and have an early night as they didn’t want to be late for today’s lunch rendezvous, they also knew that Sunghoon’s dad was pretty strict with time.

The four of them were first to arrive and they were accompanied to a private room by the receptionist. The place is grand, and it looked expensive for Sunghoon’s taste, he was no longer used to the affluent life. He learned to earn his own money when he was in London, which made him frugal. All the allowance his parents sent him was never touched, he kept it as an emergency fund, in case he decides to flee to another country again.

When his parents arrived a few minutes after they settled, everyone suddenly became quiet. His friends greeted his parents politely, and the latter were just pleased to see the boys after a long time, Sunghoon’s dad asked about their companies, and his mom was emotional upon seeing the boys and his son after such a long time.

The meal was not as quiet as the four friends had expected, they kept on talking and the elders were intent in listening to them.

“Sunghoon, honey, there’s something that we needed to talk to you about.” Her mom started when desserts and wine were served. His three friends started to look at each other and he noticed this, he knew that they had an idea on what’s going on. It was probably something along the lines of passing down the company or forming a pact.

It might be the merging of companies. These three must have known. He silently thought. He can only nod at his parents.

“Who will it be?” Sunghoon questioned nonchalantly, taking a bite of the dessert he chose.

“She’s the only daughter of the Choi-Han Financial group. We will have dinner with their family this weekend.” His dad explained, the only thing he can do was nod.

“They’re a close family friend, I know you’ve met them before.” His mom then added, and it dawned on him, he had met them before, but he doesn’t remember them having a daughter.

“I thought they didn’t have a daughter, or son?” Sunghoon is still contemplating on that one fact. The guys have been avoiding his eyes, so they knew.

“They do, but she left after her high school graduation, her mother says she’s headstrong and wanted to pursue a career in Arts… it’s a long story.”

He continued with what was left of his food in complete silence, listening to everyone continue the discussion until his parents needed to leave to go to the airstrip, saying that they’d be back in a couple of days.

“So, you guys know.” Sunghoon mumbled, but loud enough for everyone to hear. They ordered another bottle of wine to consume.

“I’m sorry Hoon,” Jay was the first on to speak, “we only found out yesterday, from our parents. It wasn’t our place to tell.”

He pursed his lips, he wasn’t annoyed per se, it was more like the feeling of betrayal, yet he understood. They knew since they were kids that something like this was bound to happen, especially being the only male descendants in their respective families.

“I guess it’s okay.” He finally looked at his three friends, “it was expected.”

“I hope she’s easy to look at, at least.” Jake kidded.

“Bad joke, dude! Bad joke.” Heeseung rolled his eyes, but still earned a laugh from the other two.

“Is that all you can think about, Jake? You’d be forever alone!” Sunghoon laughed at him. “You’re pathetic!”

༻✦༺ 　༻✧༺　༻✦༺

Saturday came, the day he was set to meet his future wife and the future in-laws. He didn’t think about it much the previous days. Sunghoon had always been the type to question his parents’ decisions, but his life had been in a downward spiral since Ahri left, so he blindly agreed to this.

I’m 24 years old, and still incapable of making my own decisions. Maybe this will be best for me. He muttered when he finally reached the place he called home. It still had the same vibe from when he left. He missed the whiff of spring that emulated from her mom’s garden, he missed his old room, he missed everything here. This even reminds me so much of her. If my parents have met her before, they would’ve loved her.

In the next hour, they made their way to his soon to be in-laws place. His dad was driving, and his mom couldn’t stop babbling about the family. “They do own the biggest financial company in South Korea and Japan, and this will be good for our company. It was also a pact made by your grandparents and hers, they’ve made this agreement before to have you and their only daughter get married. I’m not sure if it was true though, but I think that young lady now is a single mother.”

“Great! So it’s like a buy one take one deal, huh?” Sunghoon retorted. He was in no mood to discuss such things. “I’m sorry Mom, Dad, I didn’t mean to sound like a jerk.”

They drove in complete silence after that.

When they got to the place, Sunghoon was still quiet.

“Kyunghee, Sungho, welcome!” a modest man greeted the family of three, gave both Sunghoon’s parents a quick hug. “Is this already your Sunghoon? He’s grown to be a handsome young man!” He also welcomed Sunghoon with a quick hug.

His mom beamed with pride, “He did, did he? And where’s your angel?”

“She’s still upstairs but will join us soon. She’s still a bit tired from her trip yesterday.”

“Hello mister Sunghoon! You’re here.” A little girl appeared from one of the

“Oh hi! What are you doing here?” Sunghoon crouched down to be able to meet her eyes. The elders both exchanged confused looks.

“I was seated beside her on the plane,” Sunghoon explained, and they both laughed.

“I was also giving him some cotton candy, but he said nah-uh!” Sunghoon couldn’t help but be charmed by this little girl. “Grampy, is he going to be my new dad?”

Sunghoon was taken aback, but he smiled and said, “is that okay with you?”

The little girl’s face lit up, and instantly hugged him. He really couldn’t resist cute kids.

“Reese, why don’t you call mommy upstairs and tell her that the guests are already here.”

She obediently followed and ran upstairs.

They were now settled at the dining table discussing the events for the engagement and wedding, Sunghoon was just nodding and smiling every time, but he wasn’t really listening.

“She’s here.” Mr. Choi suddenly interrupted the discussion.

Sunghoon didn’t dare to turn his head around, she was not sure if she wanted to see his future wife.

“Hi, I’m sorry to make you wait…” She spoke. Sunghoon suddenly stopped as he heard that familiar voice, he looked at the girl and saw the face that was permanently engulfed in his mind, “Ahri…”

“Sunghoon?” She was equally shocked.

“You know each other?” Their parents were also astounded.

++++

“Hoon, I’m s-sorry.” Were the only things she said. Sunghoon stood up and dragged her quickly to some place where they could talk. He was furious.

“You’re hurting me…. Hoon, please.” Ahri spoke as tears were forming in her eyes.

“Don’t’ call me that! What’s this about? Huh?”, he was almost yelling, he was confused, he should be happy but he needed clarification.

“I didn’t know that it was you.” she stammered. “I broke up with you because I was going to marry…” she couldn’t complete the sentence, she found it a bit funny. She then stifled her giggle.

“What’s so funny?”

“I broke up with you because I was going to marry you!” she smiled, that sweet smile of hers.

“so it means we wasted almost half a decade of our lives not being with each other.” Sunghoon understood what she meant, and he laughed with her. But there was still one thing though, “what about Reese?”

“She’s your daughter.” She explained. “I broke up with you when I learned that I was pregnant with your child. I couldn’t bear letting you know when I knew from the beginning that I wasn’t going to marry you… or so I thought.”

“And you said you didn’t have a family…”

“I ran away from home when I learned that they were going to engage me with someone I didn’t know. So, I went to Seoul to live alone.”

Sunghoon had finally nodded, he realized that they were for each other, and he knew that Ahri knew that too.

“My parents are going to kill me if they find out that I left you to be a single mother…”

Ahri laughed at this, “I guess I’ll be a widow early in life.”

“I’m so sorry, I didn’t know.” He took this way too seriously. “I should’ve been there for you.”

“It’s okay, Hoon. It’s all in the past,” she smiled at him again, before tiptoeing to give him a kiss, “I’m just glad that it’s you and not anyone else.”

She’s right. Sughoon couldn’t resist and grabbed her by the nape and gave her the most passionate kiss ever, she succumbed to the overwhelming emotions she felt, Ahri found it indeed amusing that she tried so hard to stay away from him and go under the radar for nothing.

“Once Jungwon and Sunoo find out about this, I’ll never hear the end of it.” Ahri mused.

“You still talk to them?”

“Of course! They’re my best friends, Hoon. You know that.”

“Yeah, but Jay asked them before about your whereabouts and they said they didn’t know.”

This made Ahri laugh so hard, “I’m their friend, Hoon. Remember that their loyalty is with me.” She said matter-of-factly, “It’s the same when my friends asked Jake about you, he said he didn’t know!”

“Jake wouldn’t do that.” He frowned. “He didn’t say anything!”

“Call him. Ask.” She ordered, but he didn’t comply.

“Mommy, they asked me to call you and Mister Sunghoon…” Reese came out of nowhere and she grabbed both Sunghoon’s hand and then Ahri’s. Sunghoon looked at his newly discovered daughter and became teary-eyed.

“So… how are we going to tell the parents?” Ahri interrupted his thoughts, “but you should tell them, you were the one who left anyway.”

Before Sunghoon could even retort, his mother interrupted, “Glad you finally decided to join us.”

Her mother also added, “Is there something we should know?”

Ahri looked at Sunghoon before taking her seat and leaving him in the spotlight.

“Uh, you see, Reese is my daughter…”

Dumbfounded was an understatement, and when the elders grasped the idea that he wasn’t joking, Sunghoon got bombarded with questions.

He looked at his now fiancé begging for help, but she was stifling a laugh while helping their daughter with her food. He didn’t have a choice but to explain what happened, starting from how they met and their breakup.

At least the worst is over, we have each other now. He thought to himself, as he reached out for her hand under the table and intertwined it with his.

«────── « ⋅ʚ♡ɞ⋅ » ──────»

Home | Masterlist

#enhypen x reader #enhypen x oc #park sunghoon x reader #park sunghoon fanfiction #kflixnet #sunghoon fanfic #sunghoon x reader

15 notes · View notes

heartsofpearls-en · 1 year ago

Text

Criminal Love : Falling?

CHAPTER TWO ⸙͎۪۫｡

[Previous] [Masterlist] [Next]

Pairing ~ Jake x reader (Jisu)

Genre ~ Fake dating, contract relationship, forbidden love.

Warnings ~ contains excessive use of Cuss, angst, one or two punch scenes, kiss scenes, etc. (But nothing too over the top). Mention of Karina & Ningning (Aespa), Yunjin (Le Sserafim), Yujin (IVE), Hanni (New Jeans), Beomgyu (TXT), and Enhypen's Hyung line.

Author's note ~ idk how to use Tumblr for the love of god. So, I hope you'll enjoy this as, I've wrote it after listening to criminal love. You can also find this work on wattpad too. And as for the oc, her name will be Choi Jisu as I really don't like working with Y/N. Anyways, happy reading <3 and another thing is that, I've excluded some parts like the texts and social media parts because it would've been too lengthy. When it comes to your first love, it usually hurts more than you think.

Word count ~ 3k

With a sigh, both Jake and Jisu got in the car and started to drive away. To say, it was so hard to explain how they started dating and how, both of the moms started to gush oven them, saying it was destiny.

And now, it's the next day.

Jisu didn't have morning classes today, so she came to the college late. Exactly an hour before her class as, she had to meet Jake.

He was currently waiting for her in the collage garden. She soon spotted him and waved at him. He smiled at her as she approached him.

“Hey butterfly” Jake smiled at her, making Jisu tilt her head.

“I don't understand, why you like calling me that” She asked him as he chuckled.

“I like you call you that for unknown reasons. Maybe I see butterflies as a cheerful species to exist on earth, and you remind me of them” She genuinely blushed at his statement as Jake handed her a cup of coffee.

Vanilla sweet cream cold brew, the one she always gets and also got back on the café when she made the deal with him. It's one of her favorite drinks and Jake was attentive enough to pick that up.

Renjun never knew her favorite drink.

“Thank you” She stated quietly as she held the sup near her lips and took a sip.

“So what—” She was cut off when suddenly, Jake held her waist and pulled her close, his breath hitting on her nose.

“Renjun. He's looking at us” Jake stated. He made it look like he was kissing her, as it

would make Renjun more jealous.

“Is he gone?” Jisu asked as she made eye contact with Jake. A fuzzy feeling running down her body as she gulped at the proximity.

Soon enough, Jake left her as the cold air, hit her body.

“I wanted to talk to you because Yunjin gave me an idea” She started, ignoring her pounding heart. “We should go on a date” She stated, making Jake look at her.

“A date?” Jake asked, making Jisu nod.

“It'll be honestly , so believable. We'll click some pictures together, and it'll make people believe it more” She said, making Jake ruffle her hair and nod.

“Sure, let's do that” He smiled.

Jisu stated that she'll text him all the details before rushing to her lecture.

Jake just looked at her back, smiling at her cuteness. He tried to deny it, but couldn't.

He was starting to have a soft spot for her.

To say the truth, Heeseung, Jay and Sunghoon were still baffled with the sudden announcement of Jake and Jisu dating. It's already been a week, but they're still going on about how, the most silent guy of their group is dating and not them.

The girls, as in Ningning, Karina and Hanni took in the fact that they were dating but, Yujin and Yunjin's act was too believable.

Currently, they're all sitting on the cafeteria with Ningning asking questions to Hanni about her ideal type.

“Age wise, older men or younger men?” Ningning asked as Hanni blinked a few times.

“Older men” Hanni replied as Ningning went on with her question round but stopped when Jake reached at their table with two cups of coffee as, he sat one down in front of Jisu.

“Let's go on a date tonight, Butterfly” Jake stated, a smile displayed on his lips.

Heeseung gasped dramatically as everyone's jaw dropped. “That was too smooth!” Karina cheered as Sunghoon pouted.

“He stole my girl” He grudged as Yunjin patted his back, filled with sympathy.

Everyone knew, Sunghoon was actually playing, so they didn't mind him acting like that.

Jisu smiled softly and nodded, making Jake smile back at her as he ruffled her hair.

It was a mess.

Jisu was so annoyed that she messed up her whole closet and now, she's laying on the floor like she just got punched.

“Jiji, what's—Holy shit!” Yunjin gasped, looking at the girl's condition, whose face was covered with her hair.

“Yah Choi Jisu, get up!” Yujin hissed, pulling the girl up. In return, she let out a loud whine.

“What's with you, huh?" Yunjin looked at the messed up closet and sighed. It looked like there was a typhoon.

“I don't know what to wear. Moreover, another thing” Jisu spoke, pulling her phone and opening up something.

It was the conversation between her and Jake.

Jisu blinked and looked at the two girls as they sighed. “He won't even say anything.” Jisu whined again, dropping her body on the bed.

Both Yunjin and Yujin went through the clothes and threw a white dress in her face, which made Jisu groan.

“Ouch!” She snorted, annoyed, as she analyzed the dress.

It was a white dress with reach until knee and had ruffles on the end with puff sleeves.

“Wear this” Both the girls stated at the same time as Jisu blinked.

“I will be over dressed” Jisu said as Yunjin groaned and had a firm grip on Jisu's shoulder.

“You look pretty in anything, Jiji. It doesn't matter what you're wearing but, whatever you wear makes you look pretty” Yunjin stated with a small smile as Yujin sat beside Jisu.

“You're pretty, no one can disagree with that. And being a bit over dressed won't hurt no one. What if Jake took you to a fancy restaurant?” Yujin asked, holding Jisu's hand, making her nod.

“Can I confess something?” Jisu spoke in a little voice as Yunjin gasped dramatically.

“Your confessions always gives us heart attacks! Even last time!” Yunjin whined, making Yujin slap her hand, playfully.

“It's not like that confession I made when I told you that I wanted to become a writer and took up literature. It's worse” Jisu sighed, making the other girls widen their eyes.

“Did you kill someone?” Yujin asked as Jisu shook her head.

“Had a one-night stand?” Yunjin asked as Jisu furrowed her eyebrows.

“Eww, no!” She protested.

“Then don't tell me you're pregnant” Yunjin stated, but got a flying pillow in her face in return.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Jisu hissed as Yujin sighed.

“What is it?” Yujin asked as Jisu looked down.

“I think, I've broken rule one” She spoke out, quietly as both the girls looked at her confused.

“Rule one?” Both of them asked in unison.

“I think, I've fallen for Jake” She spoke as they froze in their place.

Jisu was getting this fuzzy feeling for a long time and today, during the ride back to the dorm from the college, she realized that she may have fallen for Jake.

“You—gosh.” Yunjin muttered out, throwing the pillow at Jisu's face as she started to whine.

“Are you serious? Girl, you know you're going against the rules, right?" Yujin sighed, looking at Jisu.

“I know it's a crime to fall for him” She muttered out, sighing.

Jisu looked at herself in the mirror as a sigh left her mouth. As for Yunjin and Yujin, they were awed by Jisu's beauty.

But Jisu was determined to not stare at Jake and make in body contact or eye contact and get rid of the little feeling she had for Jake.

But they say that, determination always doesn't work.

In fact, she fell for Jake even more after seeing him in a white suite with opened buttons and his hair done neatly.

"You look... Heavenly" Jake spoke out, eyeing the girl in her completely white outfit.

She blinked a few times as Jake handed her a bouquet of white and pink roses.

Roses were common. However, Jisu loved them, especially white and pink once.

"I asked Yujin about your favorite flowers" Jake stated, making Jisu go nuts.

Her heartbeat was going crazy as she took slow and steady breaths to calm herself down.

"Thanks. You look great too. Now let's go" She stammered as Jake opened the car door for her as she got in.

The drive was silent. Nobody exchanged any words until Jisu decided to break it.

"Where are we actually going?" She asked, looking at the palm of her hand and playing with the band on her index finger.

"I told you that it's a surprise, didn't I princess?" Jake asked as Jisu shut her eyes close for a second before opening them.

"What's with your fascination with nicknames? Every so often it's butterfly, then it's princess" She asked as a small blush spread across Jake's face which went unnoticed, due to the darkness of the car.

"I just, like calling you those. No reason in specific" Jake explained as he focused back on the road.

Only if someone could tell, they were reciprocating feeling but, due to the contract, they've to hide it from each other.

"By the way, I wanted to ask you something" Jake stated, looking at Jisu as the car stopped at the red light.

"Yeah?"

"Can I, like, say Heeseung about our dating thing?" Jake asked as Jisu kind of narrowed her eyes at him.

"I know it's sudden and weird, but like, he would understand as he's the oldest. And if I wanted to speak about it to Jay or Hoon, they'll definitely make a big deal out of it" He explained it calmly but knew that his words held more profound meaning.

"Okay, I guess?" Jisu sure was dumbfounded but Jake never asked anything, in return for this relationship, except for the shooing away of girls, so, she agreed.

It was definitely Yujin and Yunjin.

Jisu looked in front of her to see the restaurant. The one she came with her parents for the first time on their wedding anniversary before they moved to America, leaving her alone. And, it was also one of the top restaurants in Seoul.

Her eye's started to sparkle up which, didn't go unnoticed by Jake. He chuckled softly as he guided her inside the main lounge and after asking, they went to the reserved table.

Jake smiled at Jisu's awestruck state. “I asked the other two about your favorite restaurant. They told me that this is your favorite restaurant, and you haven't come here for over a few years”

“Four years, actually. I came here with mom and dad before they moved to America for business” A small smile escaped her lips.

Jake called out a waiter as both gave their orders. After the arrival of the food, they ate silently together, enjoying the soft music in the background. Soon after, as they were done, Jake drove both of them to the Han river.

“It was a pretty cool date” Jisu uttered out, looking at Jake as he smiled. “But I still can't believe that you never had a girlfriend”

She teased him in the end as he chuckled. “You just gotta be a gentleman, not an ass” He stated as Jisu slightly giggled at his statement. Both of them knew that he was referring to Renjun.

Both of them stopped and admired the river, which reflected the full moon perfectly.

Jisu felt something drop around her shoulders. She turned to see Jake took off his suite jacket and draped it over her.

She smiled at his thoughtfulness but again, wasn't she supposed to get away from him and not fall for him, harder?

Just as she entered her dorm with the big bouquet of white and red roses, Choi Jisu was tackled by Huh Yunjin and Ahn Yujin.

They needed to know every single detail.

Jisu explained to them everything while taking off her heels and earrings.

“You told him about the restaurant?” Jisu asked as both the other girls nodded their head simultaneously.

“Jake called and asked me about the place you liked the most. I asked Yujin and remembered that you told me that you went to that particular restaurant once with your parents and never went there again” Yunjin explained as Jisu dropped her body on the couch as they took a seat beside her.

“I liked the atmosphere. It was calm and quiet. Even Beomgyu was there that time” She explained as Yujin nodded.

“Ah Beomgyu. I haven't seen that brat for ages” Yunjin muttered as Jisu gave her a look.

“He's my biological brother and us three years older than you” Jisu snorted as Yujin chocked out a laugh.

Jisu and Beomgyu had an unbreakable sibling bond. They never fought with each other but, Yunjin couldn't stand him. While he was in Korea, Yunjin would always bicker with him and Beomgyu would always tease her for being short-tempered. That was until Beomgyu left for the United States to attend business courses at Harvard.

“He's a smart ass with more smart mouth” Yunjin rolled her eyes.

“But Jisu, don't you think, you're blushing too hard?” Yujin pointed out as Jisu covered her face.

“Am I?” She asked and sighed.

“You know that falling for him isn't a crime, right?” Yunjin asked as Jisu shook her head.

“I can't. It'll make it weird and, he's the first guy I'm in love with”

A pause.

“What about Renjun?” Yunjin asked in disbelief, as Yujin blinked, registering whatever Jisu just said.

“I got in a relationship with Renjun because he asked me out. Momentarily, I started to like him, not close to love. I usually saw him as a frat boy who only likes to get into women's pants” She explained.

“That's the reason you never ever kissed him?” Yujin connected the dots as Jisu nodded.

“But then, why are you taking this revenge? Like making him regret and stuff?” Yunjin gave her a look as Jisu sighed.

“He still played with my feelings. I know I might sound as if I lost it completely, but, it hurt. It hurt my heart. He made multiple promise but was able to fulfil one” Jisu stated and sighed again.

“Atleast it's reasonable. He dumped you because you weren't giving what he wanted and Soojin was up to get on his pants" Yunjin snorted, looking at the bouquet.

“Jake also asked if he could tell about this too Heeseung” Jisu said as they looked at her.

“I think this shit is getting deeper” Yujin sighed.

To say the least, Lee Heeseung felt like he was stabbed by numerous swords.

The awfully cute couple, wasn't actually a couple?

He gave Jake a blank stare as Jake rubbed the back of his head, sheepishly.

“You're scaring me, you know” Jake tried to smile but failed. “Yunjin and Yujin knew about this” He added, looking at Heeseung to see any kind of emotions. But he saw none.

“You gotta be kidding me” Heeseung hissed, slightly screaming. When he was about to launch himself at Jake, Jake pulled out a pillow as a barrier.

“It was Jisu's idea!” He squeaked as Heeseung contained his anger.

At least they were at Heeseung's private apartment, so there was no one to interrupt them.

“You know what kind of shit you're playing currently? You know how I'll react an—”

“I like Jisu” Jake cut him off as Heeseung's blank stare returned. “Maybe love?”

“Mate, you've never been in love” Jake snorted up on Heeseung's words.

“Mate is my words and I love my mom, Layla" He defended himself, earning a scoff from Heeseung.

“The dog?”

“She's my daughter!” Jake screamed, throwing the pillow at Heeseung's face as a growl emerged from his mouth.

“You're acting like a lovesick teenager, asshole! If you have the dick, ask Jisu out, bastard” Heeseung couldn't control anymore as he threw a few cusses at the other.

“I can't” He dropped his head on the palm of his hands. “She still loves Renjun"

“She never loved him” Heeseung stated. “Truth to be told, as I'm Beomgyu, her brother's best friend, she and I share a close bond. She told me the whole situation with her and Renjun. He asked her out, she accepted. No feeling attached. He dumped her and made a fool out of her, she wants to make a fool out of him. Simple”

“Wait, no like—”

“Kid. You're all over her. Like, I never saw how you look at her or how you call her all those nicknames. At least you're not too dumb to understand your feelings” Heeseung gave a smile as Jake snorted.

“I'm not dumb” He defended as a low chuckled emitted from Heeseung.

“Sure. But get your ass out of here. And right, you said that Yunjin and Yujin know about this?” He asked as Jake nodded.

“One of them suggested it to Jisu as a joke but Jisu took it by heart” Jake stated as Heeseung let out a loud chuckle.

“She was impulsive from the time I met her. Taking rash decision and later, Beomgyu had to clean up after her. It was fun at that time” Heeseung sighed.

“But tell me, what I should do?" Jake whined as Heeseung gave him a look.

“Get your ass out of my house”

In the morning, Yujin, Yunjin and Jisu were getting ready for their classes. They were still at their dorm as Yujin excused herself as she got a call.

“You're going with us, right?” Yunjin asked as Jisu nodded. Today, Jake had early morning classes, whereas, the girls had afternoon classes.

Soon, Yujin came out of the room, cold sweat dripping down her forehead. “Hey Ji, why don't you go and sit in my car? I'll bring out Yunjin in a while” Yujin said, handing Jisu her car keys.

“Okay?” Jisu appeared dumbfounded as she walked out.

“Why do you look like that?” Yunjin narrowed her eyes at Yujin as she cleared her throat.

“Heeseung wants to talk about, Jake and Jisu" Yujin stated, making Yunjin drop her phone on the carpet.

“Bull! Jake definitely blew it out” Yunjin whined, picking her phone up.

“I always tell you to shut your impulsive mouth” Yujin snorted, making Yunjin scoff.

“Impulsive? You—"

“Are you two done? Classes starts in twenty minutes” Jisu yelled from outside as Yunjin and Yujin sighed, grabbing their bags and walking out.

@ heartsofpearls-en — 2023

#enhypen imagines #enhypen jake #enha #enhypen #jake sim #enhypen x reader #jake x reader

4 notes · View notes

woosbiter · 1 year ago

Note

... Oh wow, um, okay. Gimme a second to process all of this-

Okay, second over

I never knew such a thing was happening to you, and involving people important to your loved ones too... Im sorry you had to go through that baby, im so so glad things with Sunghoon are resolved now and Jake is warming up to you a little :( though if anyone ever has a problem with you ever again I will not be tolerating it

⁉️ Oh? Engaged and with a kid on the way? Oh wow! Thats big news! Im gonna personally congratulate the happy couple once I meet them~ But youre not that old, you know~ If you are, that must mean Im ancient... Though I can confidently say that even when youre 70 and all wrinkly, you’ll still be the prettiest girl Ive ever laid eyes on~

A dress and a suit? Okay, I can do that... though it may be a little difficult because I think you’ll look good in anything you try on. I’ll try my best though~ I- She does? Really? :0 I-I dont know what to say, im touched, she hasn’t even met me yet... Are you sure she’s sure?

I also didn’t know you were still in contact with Heeseung, but dont worry, that doesn’t make me uncomfortable. He’s your kids’ dad, they must want him in their lives, and im not going to get in the way of that. I trust you and I trust that he’s aware of my existence in your life and can respect that. In fact, im really glad he was there for you while you talked to Sunghoon, im sure you mustve really needed the support and im sorry i wasnt there or even aware of all of this to be there for you :(

For now, I wont press you for more information than what youve already given me, but I’ll let you know if there’s ever anything im wondering about too much to ignore, okay? <3

... Small? That? Thats small? How could you call that small? 🥹 Ah, hold on, my chest feels all stuffy... You dont know how much that means to me :( That the people important to you, your kids, like me and want me to be present during big moments in their lives :(( I just... never thought they’d even want to consider me family, yknow? Not because I didn’t think they would like me but just... they didn’t have to but they want to, I didn’t think I was even worthy of that :’) And of course, when the time is right, I’d love to be their stepdad. No pressure at all, honest! It would be a huge honour, actually. As long as they’d have me, I’d be more than happy to

Okay, here to reassure you, I dont feel pressured. At all. Maybe a little overwhelmed but thats just because I didn’t expect all of this... I know that we’re taking things slow, and I trust that your daughters know that too. So im hoping they also know that I would love to slowly ease into their lives, get closer and closer with them as much as they allow me to when the timing feels right. Im here to stay, remember? So I dont mind taking things slow, with you and with your family <3

.... Your selling of your professionalism doesn’t sound too convincing but! Im gonna trust you on this one :] If you ask me, I think we can do any of them first~ Maybe I can kiss some frosting off your lips, and then we bake, and then go to war against each other~ As long as Im doing all of that with you, I wouldn’t mind

Biter, as long as you’re safe and healthy and happy, then thats enough for me. That’s all I could ask for~ Youre already here making me smile and laugh and making my heart do somersaults in my chest, I know you’ll be there when I need you most too. Youre already always making sure im comfortable and happy, give yourself a little credit for that, hm?

And of course,

I love you too, my Choi Jisu 🤎

I giggled at the first line because you're cute.

I mean of course you didn't know, silly. I was the one who never told you... Hmm I guess I was a little hesitant to visit a time that was really hard... When everyone kinda had problems with me except for two or three. Wonyo was thankfully one of the people who stayed by during that time. But it never really came up again so I didn't feel the need to burden you with info that's unnecessary (and yes, I know you wouldn't have felt like it was a burden but I didn't want you worrying ‎♡).

Mhm! They seem excited! They've known each other for a long time now... Both of my daughter's have now been with their boys for a year+ 😵‍💫

Hmm... I think we'll make old the new cool then? 🤪 Hmm but... Gosh aside from it being cheesy and making my heart flutter. You don't have to find me pretty when I'm old, I'll just be satisfied if we get there and you have no regrets making memories with me. That's probably what got my face all wrinkly in the first place anyway~!

Hmm I'm sure you'll manage to help me pick... Otherwise I'll get the spinny wheel out and let it decide my fashionable fate.

Hm I don't think she'd say something like that lightly, so yes, I'm sure... Their reply to me showing them one of your answers was:

Don't worry. He's very very aware of your existence... You don't have to be sorry... Like I said... I was the one who never told you. It felt unnecessary. I didn't want to involve anyone but I know hee found out from sunghoon and since Hee is close with us both, I think he felt it was necessary that he do something with this situation. But if hoon hadn't told him... Most people wouldn't really know... Don't be hard on yourself for something I didn't share with you... It was my fault for doing that.

I'm glad you'll come speak to me if you need to :'> that reassures me a lot <3

I think the way I feel towards them and their boyfriends, is how they may as well. I will always hold a soft spot for their boys for as long as they care and love them. I trust that they're smart enough to choose good people, which means that even if I wasn't on good terms with them, I'd still believe they're a good person. Maybe that's how they approach it... Or they just like you because they can see your sincerity and can easily see how amazing you are... To say you're not worthy of something like this is ridiculous...

I understand it can be surprising to see them act this way and you're reasonable for not expecting them to fully accept you, in fact maybe we'll find that they won't mind you in the family but would prefer if you don't do dad duties (not that it's necessarily the case, just an example). Regardless though, they want you in their lives.

Like you said... Little by little you can ease into their life and they can decide how much...

Thank you... For not only showing kindness and patience to me, but to my family as well... It's not easy to be with someone with kids, I'm sure... But you're always so sweet when approaching these things. You're really something else ‎♡

Psht it doesn't sound convincing because when have you ever had to hire or recruit someone? You wouldn't know if you've never been in the position woo 🤌. I don't need a cv when I can sell myself like this perfecto fine! Of course you should trust me. Industry geniuses know how the process works. Trust me B)... But hmm... Idk all of it sounds enticing... Let's just make sure we don't burn anything~ I do enjoy the fact that I have such a willing partner who's ready to make out and commit war crimes in the comfort of the kitchen. It's quite exhilarating. I'm like a kid again 🤪

I'll do my best to try and give myself some credit... But thank you for reassuring me... And being so earnest. I know you care for me and that really makes my heart hurt in a good way. An unfamiliar feeling but it's welcomed... Knowing I'm cared for, and loved. It's why I want to thank you every second. You've given me a chance to experience things again... Things I would've given up on otherwise...

By the way, you don't have to respond to everything and all this since it's a lot! Take things easy and don't feel too much pressure <3

#˚· ʚ woowoo inwoo 🐾 ɞ ·˚#<333

1 note · View note

giyyuzz · 3 years ago

Text

when the sun melts the ice — park sunghoon.

pairing. figure skater!sunghoon x figure skater f!reader

genre. childhood enemies to lovers, slowburn, angst, fluff.

warning(s). cursing, mentions of injuries and blood, both are very mean to each other at first.

summary. you hated park sunghoon, and it wasn't news that he hated you too, both of you were always at each other's necks, for you it all came down to who was better at ice skating and finding the slightest mistake to make fun of each other, but one day an accident and an injury make you change your view of him, proving that he really did have a heart after all.

note. this is my part for @emeraldenha's "unlikely" collab, please leave feedback, it's always appreciated !! teaser here.

wc. 12.6k

"okay, that's all for today guys! don't forget to come early tomorrow, we can't waste time!"

you let out a big sigh the second those words passed through your ears, you were tired, sleepy and the long practice was finally over, today you tried so much harder than usual and you could feel how your legs burned with every movement you made, all you wanted was to be in the comfort of your bed, even if it meant that when you got up your legs would shake.

from being relieved now you wanted to rip your ears off, you could hear how a small group of girls who were next to you didn't stop talking about how "beautiful" the boy who made your days a nightmare was. you just rolled your eyes in disgust, you didn't even know what they saw in him, he was arrogant, selfish, greedy, stupid and above all he had a bad temper, you weren't surprised to know that he had no friends when he treated everyone in an inferior way believing that he was better than the rest, who would want to be close to someone like him?

definitely not you, you couldn't even think of him as someone attractive when his personality already said everything about him as a person and didn't let you see beyond his frown that was furrowed 24 hours a day, the only times you could see him smile was when he beat you in some competition by making fun of you and you just wanted to erase any trace of happiness in him as if he were a picture of a fresh painting. not in a thousand years you could see yourself being friends with him, much less knowing all the things he said and did to you for the last 10 years.

while you were waiting for the rest of your teammates to leave the ice rink, your body almost ended up on the ground, you could feel someone bumping your shoulder sharply, causing you to almost lose your balance.

you turned to see who it was, and sure enough it was park sunghoon.

you cursed under your breath when you saw that arrogant smile of his peek over the edge of his lips, it was as if he had been listening to your thoughts all this time and wanted to take revenge, your friend yuna who was only a few meters from you watching everything could only laugh while covering her mouth. you had forgotten that you always had to be alert when you were around him.

you were about to say something to him but your coach's hand on your shoulder stopped you.

"hey i know you're tired but tomorrow you can stay up late training? i want to focus on you and sunghoon." if just the presence of him already put you in a bad mood, having to spend more time with him only made you want to drop off the earth.

"with sunghoon? is it really necessary?" you wanted him to be joking, you wanted to refuse, no matter what reasons mr. choi had for holding you back to share the same air as him.

"yes, you know that the olympics are close, i want to make sure that their routines are as perfect as possible," you let out another long sigh, turning your gaze towards yuna who was looking at you confused "i know that your relationship is not the best but you don't even have to speak, i will make you work until exhaustion and you know it. i only want the best for both and ensure that you win a medal, do not forget that you will be representing the republic of korea and that it is also one of your dreams, i'm doing this only for you."

and there was his speech again, you were tired of hearing it but as much as you hated the idea you knew he was right, besides for nothing in the world would you let someone like sunghoon ruin your chance to go to the olympics.

you will work hard, do better than him and win the gold medal. you wouldn't let him beat you.

"okay." your coach's smile lit up his face completely. when it came to skating he could be very tough but you knew he had a big heart, he was like your second father, after all you knew him since you were six years old.

"i'm happy to hear that, then i'll see you tomorrow." he gave a gentle squeeze on your shoulder and you just smiled back.

"what was that?" yuna was almost on top of your body waiting for an answer while you took off your skates.

"nothing, it's just that it seems that for the next few months i will have to spend more hours with sunghoon," you frowned "and every day, as if seeing him three times a week wasn't enough." you jerked your skates away but instantly regretted it, you didn't want them to be ruined.

yuna placed her finger between your eyebrows "you're going to get wrinkles," you couldn't help but giggle "and why are you so mad anyway? remember that this is not about sunghoon but about you and the olympics. i know that you will do great and win a medal."

"i guess you're right," you got up ready to go, with yuna walking by your side "and by medal you mean the gold one right?" you were joking but seeing that she was silent you hit her shoulder playfully "i can't believe that you are like my best friend and you are on his side." you put a hand on your chest pretending to be hurt.

she just laughed "i'm not! but you can't deny that he's pretty good too, you're not called the ice prince and princess for nothing. it's still hard to say who's better and anyone can win."

"yeah whatever you say, but i'm still better." you laughed but you couldn't help but feel some jealousy and insecurity.

you could see sunghoon talking to the coach in a corner, after all it wasn't the first time he beat you. you wrinkled your nose and went on your way, you didn't want to think about him anymore when you were more than sure that the following weeks would be insufferable, you had better things to do than think about him and his stupid face, just like how to improve your routine.

you were going to do your best, you just hoped you could beat him this time.

—

"just focus, try to do it one more time."

you bit your lip as you got up from the floor in frustration after falling for the fourth time trying to do a triple axel. you were angry, angry with yourself, with your coach, with sunghoon who kept sneering silently every time you made a mistake, you were angry with everything. and embarrassed too.

it was ridiculous that now you didn't get that jump when you had done it thousands of times before without problems, you didn't know what was wrong with you that day but you just wanted to do it right so you could stay calm, to stop tormenting your mind with the olympics and in the thousands of mistakes you could make when you were there.

you took a deep breath as you skated around the rink with your eyes closed trying to gain some confidence, muttering words of encouragement to yourself, preparing to do it one more time. you ignored everything around you, you forgot mr choi's expectant look and sunghoon's teasing one, you silenced the voices in your head and tried. it was only you

but you failed again.

"okay, that's enough." mr choi looked disappointed and couldn't even look you in the face but you didn't blame him, you couldn't do it either, the olympics were close and you were already doing everything wrong from day one. you weren't even able to show him your entire routine because you kept making silly mistakes.

you could hear sunghoon's bitter laugh in the distance "i don't even know why you focus so much on her and have so much faith when she can't even do a simple triple axel," you looked him in the eyes wanting to kill him and wishing he would shut his mouth "why is she going to the olympics with me anyway? she will never be good enough." his smirk just made you want to punch him in the face.

"sunghoon." the coach called his name with a frown, he was upset and he knew it but still didn't care, he just shrugged his shoulders pretending "stop talking, it's your turn."

tears threatened to come out of your eyes, you just sat waiting for sunghoon to finish so you could try a few more times, you closed your eyes and covered them with your hands, you didn't even want to see how he did everything perfectly, you tried to review in your mind everything you have prepared so far, but your plans are ruined when mr. choi sits next to you.

"you can go home for today," you could feel how the air left your lungs, you wanted to refuse but he kept talking "i know what you're going to tell me but the answer is no, it's clear that this is not your day, you aren't well and you have to rest because if you go there again," his finger pointed the ice rink "and you fall, you could hurt yourself and i'm sure you don't want that." he crossed his arms over his chest, waiting for you to say something but you just stayed silent looking down "look, we still have a lot of time to train, but i want you to be focused for next time, okay? we can't work like this, come tomorrow with a cool head." his cold expression changed to a softer one as soon as he caressed your hair "and don't pay attention to what sunghoon says."

your throat was closed due to the force you exerted to avoid crying preventing you from speaking, you wanted to thank him for everything but you couldn't, although you were sure he knew it.

you focused on the last thing he said to you, you were already used to sunghoon's words but that didn't mean they couldn't hurt you, they cut deep and stayed with you, you focused your gaze on him but it only made you feel worse, you hated the way he could do everything effortlessly, he aced every move, he didn't need to do much because his presence already lit up the whole place.

ever since you can remember sunghoon was like that, he had an innate talent and you were always jealous for that, he was born with a gift and you had to work hard every day to even be able to be at his level, you wanted to curse him for that.

you remembered his words from a few seconds ago, you couldn't even clearly remember why it all started.

but you hated park sunghoon.

and he hated you too.

it was nothing new for the people who knew you, it was already well known that the two of you were always competitive with each other and that you tried to be better than everyone else, all that rivalry had started when you were kids and after years it still wasn't over, it was ridiculous but it seemed to have no end.

how you wished sunghoon would fall or make some mistake so you could make fun of him the same way he made fun of you, but that didn't seem to happen anytime soon. it was stupid to deny how good he was, you could rarely see him do anything wrong and for that reason it only embarrassed you more that you couldn't get a jump you had been doing for years, sunghoon had improved a lot in a few months and you felt like you were still stuck in the same level since you are 17 years old.

you wanted to laugh when you remembered that time you tried to be friends with him at 9 years old because you had been put together for a routine, everything had started well, both were shy so you didn't talk much at first but you already admired him because you used to see him from afar.

but because of a bad move you started yelling at each other.

sunghoon was rubbing his elbow with a pained expression on his face "it's all your fault! you don't know how to skate" you already apologized and were waiting for him to do the same because you hurt your knee, but instead he just blamed you everything and stuck his tongue out at you, and that was something you couldn't tolerate.

"liar! you're the one who made us fall!" watching two little kids fight could be fun, but his coach was quick to join you to stop the yelling.

"hey, it's okay, don't fight, we're all friends and these mistakes can happen, right? now i want you to apologize." she held you both by the shoulder and brought you closer so you were face to face "come on, what are you waiting for?"

"i already apologized and he was rude." you couldn't get the frown off your face and for nothing in the world would you apologize again.

"that's a lie." sunghoon just stuck his tongue out at you again and by that time you were already crying. you hated when people were mean to you.

"dumb!" maybe you shouldn't have said that, but it was too late.

"stop crying, you look ugly!"

that afternoon, in fact, you couldn't stop crying and your parents had to pick you up to take you home, you didn't want to go for a few days but you decided you wouldn't let a silly kid ruin your fun. and since then sunghoon always made fun of you at every chance he got, he even gave you the nickname "cry baby" even though you never stood idly by and that was just another reason for things between you to get worse. you still remember like it was yesterday when he told you that you would never become good figure skater even if you practiced your whole life.

you didn't even remember how it had been or if it was really his fault that you fell, but the fact is that everything had started because he didn't want to apologize and was rude to you, you used to be a very sensitive kid so you still had a grudge against him.

you were very different, sunghoon was someone cold, selfish and very hard on himself too, while for your part you were very different from him you always found the bright side of things, you helped your teammates no matter what and you enjoyed what you did, you could never understand him no matter how hard you tried, you were more than sure that he was an insensitive and heartless boy.

yeah, you hated park sunghoon.

—

it's been 2 weeks and you're still staying up late with sunghoon to train, there were other competitions coming up but you two were the stars for the olympics.

you were doing better every time, and he was not far behind.

you hated to admit it but he was good. he was so freaking good.

the way he moves is captivating, you could spend hours just watching him move, he was delicate but precise and marked his movements well at the same time, the elegance and beauty of the sport is portrayed in every aspect of him when he's on the ice, he was definitely made for it.

but you didn't except less, after all he was your competition for a reason.

his routine was too good, but you had confidence in yourself and that yours was even better, you would not let something similar to happen a few years ago, when they chose him over you for almost all the competitions they had to represent to the republic of korea, that was your last straw. you still remember crying almost every night because of it.

"excuse me guys, i have a call and i have to answer." you just nodded and kept looking at sunghoon.

he took advantage of that moment to start practicing his quad axel, ever since he saw his biggest idol do it he became obsessed with the idea that he could do it too, mr. choi always scolded him because it was a very dangerous jump and he could get hurt by whatever mistake he made, but he was stubborn and kept trying anyway but you weren't surprised, knowing his personality you were sure he thought he was better than the rest and it wouldn't take him long to handle it perfectly.

you looked to the side for a second diverting your attention from him and a loud noise made you turn back to him almost instantly, sunghoon was on the floor and you just hissed because it was sure painful "better luck next time!" you yelled at him as you saw how he turned around floor.

you brushed him off and just got ready to enter the ice rink, but he wasn't moving an inch and had his face hidden in his arms.

"sunghoon what the hell are you doing? get out so i can practice, you're on the way." you snorted. you thought he was faking it but it took you a couple of seconds to realize he wasn't.

ignoring the voices in your head you quickly approach him, kneeling beside him, you see how his knuckles were white from squeezing his hands so much. you didn't know what to do, he hurted himself? should you tell him something? help him up? call mr choi? all thought left your head the moment sunghoon's eyes collided with yours, they were red and his cheeks were wet with traces of tears, his brow was furrowed and his lip had a small trace of blood from how strong he had been biting all that time.

and you didn't like the feeling of your stomach wanting to come out of your mouth.

"get the fuck off." you didn't realize your hand was so close to his body until he pushed it away. you tried to ignore him and want to help him but he didn't even let you speak "where's mr. choi?"

"i don't know." you walked away from him, not wanting to deal with his bad mood any longer and call mr. choi to take care of him instead.

you saw him struggle to get up, but as soon as he wanted to rest his body on his right leg it vanished almost instantly, he threw a curse into the air. the great park sunghoon, the ice prince, lying on the ground crying from a silly fall? you could only think how pathetic he looked at that moment.

"stop doing that, god you look so stupid, i will just call an ambulance or something." you didn't even really know what you were supposed to do.

the only reason you wanted to use your phone was so you could take a picture of him without him noticing and make fun of it for all eternity. you knew that he was embarrassed by his photos of when he was a child that still circulated on the internet, so this was the perfect opportunity to have a good laugh every time you entered any social media, seeing him so vulnerable just gave you infinite ideas. but you didn't do any of them, and you weren't sure if he would have done the same to you.

"just call mr. choi, i don't need you." he ran his hands over his face and pulled at his hair in frustration.

"can you shut up? i'm trying to be nice, you know i could just leave you lying here suffering because you're an idiot who doesn't know his limits and doesn't accept help, right?" maybe you should have done what he told you instead of continuing to embitter your existence with his presence.

"did i ever ask you to come help me? stop acting like you're good now, i don't need your stupid pity and much less your help, i'd rather break my ankle than be another second near you." you were more than grateful that those feelings were mutual, you were just wasting your time trying to be nice to him.

and so you confirmed once again that you hated him.

but that annoying sensation didn't leave your chest, you hated sunghoon but you hated even more that feeling that you never felt for him invade your body before. was it pity? you were sure it was, it must also be the nerves of the moment. and you couldn't sit idly by, you didn't even know where mr. choi had gone, if you just left him alone there you wouldn't be much better than him.

and you don't want to be someone like him.

"well the thing is you probably did break your ankle." the look he gave you almost made you back away from him, you've never seen so many emotions run through someone's orbs before and it was overwhelming.

you didn't want to keep looking at him because of how uncomfortable you were starting to feel so you turned around looking for mr. choi, you didn't want to be there anymore, but you couldn't even get 2 meters away from him when he finally appeared.

"what happened?" his voice sounded scared, terrified. he hurriedly approached sunghoon and wasted no time taking off his skate and seeing the state of his body, you walked away while listening to his moans of pain. this was none of your business "y/n i already called an ambulance, you go with him i will follow you with my car behind."

"what?" you opened your eyes wanting to believe that you heard wrong, but mr. choi repeated it to you loud and clear "but-"

"no excuses now."

you couldn't say another word. everything had happened very quickly, you didn't even remember if it was your body that moved on its own but you were already in the back of the ambulance next to sunghoon. you wanted to die.

both are wrapped in a silence that surpassed the uncomfortable, the tension could be counted with just a knife no matter how sharp it was, you keep looking everywhere avoiding his eyes.

"you need to tell your family." you didn't realize those words came out of your mouth instead of staying in your head.

"i don't have my phone." his eyes closed and you had barely heard him speak.

"i'll call them for you, i just need you to give me a number."

"no you won't, god stop being so annoying, just let mr. choi take care of everything." and there was his annoyed expression again, you were already surprised to see him calm for so long.

you wanted to say so many things at that time, but not a single sound left your lips just out of pity.

you made a little mental note to yourself that this would be the first and last time you would try to help park sunghoon.

—

the atmosphere was tense, you felt how simply the air from those four walls crushed your body and cut the air from your lungs, your head was heavy and the vision in your eyes became blurred over time because you had only been looking at the same spot in the floor for the last 10 minutes.

you never felt that time passed as slowly as it does now.

you just wanted mr. choi to finish talking to the doctor and finish all his calls so you could tell him that you would leave that place to go home, if you spent just one more second next to sunghoon you would feel how your lungs would become intoxicated.

and he felt the same as you, it was uncomfortable having your presence so close and that neither said anything knowing that a single comment would be like dropping a bomb, and both knew that the damage it would leave couldn't be repaired.

but there you were, opening your big, silly mouth, unable to contain yourself "how do you feel?"

"are you seriously asking me that?" you rolled your eyes for the sixth time that day at his response, at least you no longer felt your throat burn.

"yes, that's what i just did, are you deaf?" you spat out your words

sunghoon's mood wasn't the best, it never was, and with everything he was feeling at the time, your words and your mere presence were enough to make him explode.

"god, can you just leave me alone and get the fuck out of here!? why would i want someone as useless as you here? i'm sick of you, you're not good at skating or doing whatever it is you want to do now! we're not friends and never will be don't even try it, get that into that head of yours at least that's how you use it for something, i don't even know why you're still here when all you do is sulk me up and be a nuisance here." his finger was pointing at you, his body moving closer to yours with every word he spat hatefully in your face and neither of you broke eye contact.

it was pathetic how his words still had such an effect on you, he meant nothing to you so why did it hurt so much? why did you want to cry and yell in his face for him to shut up? why did your body feel so weak, as if your knees would lose strength if you kept looking into his eyes?

for almost all your life you had to put up with his insults and mistreatment, you were sick of it, you didn't want to keep quiet anymore, he even screwed up your mind making you believe thousands of times that you could never be a good skater knowing how much it affected you and how much it meant to you, you both shared the same passion so what was his problem? every day you wished you had never met him.

you would travel to the past a million times changing the timeline as much as necessary to avoid meeting him, to avoid knowing his name that consumed so much time and energy, to avoid feeling the way you did now.

"fuck you sunghoon, you've been acting like a fucking idiot when all i wanted to do was help you! you're a selfish bastard who just likes to suck the life out of people, you can't and don't have the right to treat me like shit just because you want to, i'm tired of you and you know what? i'm thankful that you injured your ankle and you can't go to the olympics now because it was your big dream, right? well that's a shame because you really deserved it and i really hope you never get to skate again!"

you would go back in time to avoid becoming someone heartless like him who didn't measure his words and only spoke with the intention of hurting all the people around him.

your heart was threatening to burst out of its cage in the rage of the moment. those words came from the depths of you, you knew that everything you said was wrong but you didn't regret it, at least you no longer felt that annoying weight on your chest.

"hey why are you guys yelling so much? we're in a hospital." the moment mr. choi's voice reached your ears was when you finally looked away from sunghoon's eyes.

"get out." his voice came out weaker than before, you couldn't see him in the face, you wanted to give him the pleasure of seeing you doing something he asked you after so long and you just walked out of there without saying anything.

you did it, you really made the effort to get along with him not just once but twice already but now you regret even thinking about it in the first place, so many years had passed and you didn't know why you thought maybe he had changed.

—

you closed your eyes tightly in the hope that it would help you become invisible to mr. choi.

you knew that when he approached you with that look it was to ask you for something you didn't like. and you knew that it only meant one thing; park sunghoon.

"you don't know anything about him?" you looked at him with tired eyes, although you could understand his concern, what happened to him had nothing to do with you.

"no, why should i know?" you wanted to hit yourself when you noticed how rude those words had come out, he didn't have to pay for your bad mood in the last few days.

the words of the famous ice prince wouldn't leave your head and they didn't seem to want to do it soon either, you couldn't skate in peace thinking that maybe you could fall like him or remembering all the times he told you that you would never be a good skater, or that all your routines were mediocre.

you hated that despite not seeing him these days you still felt his shadow behind you in everything you did once you entered the ice rink, as if he were saying those cruel words in your ear all the time.

"great, because i need you to take the stuff he left here when he got injured, i would but..." he didn't continue saying anything else, you sighed when you thought that maybe he was doing all that on purpose, after all it wasn't the first time he did something like this so that you two would get along.

your silence was an affirmative answer for him, so he went to look for the bags and the skates, which was probably what he left behind. you turned your head finding yuna, instantly begging her with your eyes to come with you.

"don't even think about it." she turned her back on you starting to walk in the opposite direction and you already had your arms holding her against your body.

"please, please, don't leave me alone in this," you said in a whimper, your words muffled against her back, you didn't want to get your face out of there until she said yes "did you forget all the things i did for you?"

you thought you could easily manipulate her but she knew you too well for your liking "as much as i love you, it's not in my plans to go to his house, much less with you knowing what happened the last time you saw each other" you didn't want that either, go to sunghoon's house and alone? not even in dreams.

and in a blink there you were, in front of the door of his house.

completely alone.

on the way there all you did was curse yuna for letting you go to that hell alone and you cursed sunghoon too by the way because there was never a bad time to do it. why didn't he go get his things? or his parents?

the neighbors probably thought you were a freak for standing there for more than 5 minutes without even moving a bit. you had to work up the strength to see him and not shoot him with the first thing in your hand.

you gathered your strength and lifting your chest like a dove, you rang the doorbell praying that anyone but him would open it.

but your prayers were in vain when his weary face with dark circles under his eyes and crutches on both sides of his body were the first thing you saw.

you didn't even know what to say or do, your eyes widened in surprise, ever since you met him there wasn't a single time you saw him in such a... unfortunate state, his face was always perfect and groomed, you were sure he would always took the necessary time to look good at any time and especially in his presentations that finding any imperfection on his face was like looking for a needle in a haystack. you couldn't help but feel bad for him, he looked as if he had spent the whole night crying and only now was getting up from his depressive nest. you knew it because you were like that before and you weren't proud of it.

the sudden breeze hitting your face snaps you out of your thoughts, sunghoon had slammed the door in your face without saying anything and didn't even give you a chance to speak. you couldn't believe it, he was acting like a capricious child, you opened your mouth to yell at him but you just threw his things on the floor in anger not caring what was inside and you were ready to walk away, but a soft voice at your back stopped all your movements.

"oh, i'm so sorry! please excuse my son, he never behaves like that." you wanted to laugh at that, if only she knew.

ignoring that, you focused on her, you couldn't deny that her eyes and her black hair hypnotized you for a few seconds, it wasn't the first time you saw sunghoon's mother but the first time you were so close to her. the two of them were almost the same in appearance but from a distance you could already tell that she was much sweeter than him.

"it's okay, i just came to drop off the bags that he left behind the other day." your cheeks turned red at how soft your voice became.

"thank you so much and i'm sorry for the inconvenience, we couldn't find time to go look for them ourselves." she took the bags in her hands and started to go into the house, you thought she was going to say goodbye to you "please come in!" and you were wrong.

"but mom-" all that time sunghoon was behind her and only now did you notice.

"you just go in and stay there, i'll talk to you later." although she said it as low as possible just for him to hear it also reached your ears and you couldn't help but giggle, not even sunghoon's gaze could shut you up, but his mother turning to see you again did "please join us, we were about to have dinner as a family."

"oh no! no need-"

"please! you took the trouble to come here and you need to eat something, take it as an apology," you wanted to say no again, make up some excuse, any would be fine but the look in her eyes won you over and now you were standing awkwardly inside their house while you waited for mrs. park to close the door behind you "sunghoon take this to your room."

the expression he put on seemed amused, he made you want to laugh again, probably because it seemed like his room was upstairs and he, well... had crutches.

his mother disappeared from your sight and if before you were uncomfortable now with sunghoon by your side it was much worse.

"can you- uh, can you help me?" him asking you for help was the last thing you expected.

you hesitated, you didn't want to do it you still couldn't forget everything he told you days ago and that still hurt your chest when you remembered it, you wanted to see him fight to be able to carry the bags by himself and if it was possible that his ankle would hurt even more, you wanted to be just as shitty as him and tell him to his face all the things you still had saved.

but you couldn't.

you couldn't afford to stoop that low just because you were hurt, he needed your help so you would just do it. in complete silence you grabbed the largest bag and started to climb the stairs, you had to wait at the top of them for him to come to your side and tell you where to leave it, on that small path you couldn't help but look around you, it was full of family pictures and you noticed that downstairs there was a special place with all the medals and trophies sunghoon had won since he was a kid, up here there were a lot of pictures of him since he was practically a baby, you weren't that surprised because after all you knew each other since you were 6 years old and you still remembered how he looked at that time and he hadn't changed that much since then.

but what did surprise you was seeing his smile in all the photos, when you saw him he rarely smiled and in that hallway all the happiness and love he felt for figure skating was captured, something you had never seen in all the time that you knew him, he was always a private person so he probably only showed himself that way to his family, but it was reassuring to see that he wasn't always the moody guy who seemed to hate everyone and life itself.

"you can leave it here." you had been so immersed looking at the photos that you didn't notice sunghoon in front of the door of his room. you were surprised again to see that he wasn't so… cold. there were posters of his favorite skaters and probably his favorite bands, plus there were a few stuffed animals lying around as well.

sunghoon's mother's voice calling both of you from downstairs made you remember that now you had to have dinner with his family, your hands were shaking and he noticed that "don't be nervous, they aren't going to bite you." you snorted, wanting to kick one of their crutches out of sight.

"just shut up, I shouldn't even be here right now."

"hey be more respectful, be grateful that my family wants to have someone like you in our house, if it were up to me I wouldn't even have opened the door for you." you just ignored him and left his room, but the moment you were downstairs again the nerves consumed your body.

"come on sweetie, dinner is ready." mrs. park caressed your shoulder affectionately and led you to the table where there were already two other people, you quickly bowed.

contrary to what you thought, the conversation with his family was really nice they made an effort to make you feel at home and you appreciated that, although at first it was a bit awkward and it seemed that they asked you questions as if you were sunghoon's partner, you were able to talk with them as if you had known them all your life, his mother and sister were some of the sweetest people you have met so far, his father didn't speak much but still congratulated you as if you were his own daughter when you started talking about your achievements on the ice rink.

sunghoon didn't even speak to you the whole night, although most of the conversation was focused on you he managed to act as if you didn't exist, when he talked to his family he seemed like a completely different person from the one you knew, the tone of his voice was much softer with them and he laughed more often, you were sure his giggles would stay in your mind for a long time because as much as you hated to admit it, he was adorable.

that night something in your head changed, your perception of him still hadn't changed that much, his family was still much nicer than him however ignoring that you always thought he was someone arrogant who didn't care if he was the best or not because just it came naturally to him and he was unable to empathize with or care for anyone other than himself.

but maybe you were wrong.

he was still a jerk to you, but you got to know a part of him you didn't know existed.

—

"thank you so much for everything." you lost count of the times you bowed and thanked for everything.

"you can always come back whenever you want darling, next time I can make you your favorite food," you smiled at her, ready to go "are you going alone? It's quite late already sunghoon can accompany you so you don't go alone."

you wanted to throw up at that thought, you tried to say different excuses but none had convinced mrs. park enough to let you walk alone late at night, so the three of you agreed that it would only be a few blocks.

you were convinced that the awkward atmosphere between you whenever you were alone would never leave, you wanted that moment to end quickly but considering that he can't even walk properly it was kind of hard.

you had been walking side by side for several minutes in complete silence, you bit your lip as you watched the stars in the sky to distract yourself.

"my doctor said that I can skate again without much effort," he spoke out of the blue and you just left him, at least he had broken the silence "I won't be able to go to the olympics but at least it's not so bad that it leaves me without skating for the rest of my life."

you knew he was saying that because of what you told him that time in the hospital, you hesitated to apologize, you remembered the moment from years ago but you were no longer children and you had to be responsible for your words, after all you couldn't hold a grudge all your life.

"I'm sorry."

he shook his head denying "you have nothing to apologize for, that should be me."

"what?" you couldn't believe that, park sunghoon apologizing? you wanted to pinch yourself to make sure you weren't imagining it "you're apologizing because your mother asked you to, right?" you wanted to make fun of him because you didn't think his attempted apology was sincere, but his words silenced you.

"look, I'm only going to say this once," you had both stopped walking and now you were looking into each other's eyes, you had never paid them as much attention as now, he swallowed before speaking "I'm really sorry."

you didn't know what to say, your body went still and the words disappeared from your head, you realized how hard it had been for him to blurt out those words and part of it was funny, but on the other hand you couldn't stop thinking about the fact that he apologized to you. after years—after having said so many horrible things, this was the first time that you both let your true feelings show and were vulnerable.

you were both sorry and you noticed it.

both look into each other's eyes for a while longer until he finally leaves greeting you with a slight nod, leaving you stunned in the middle of the night, with the stars as the only witness of that rare moment.

maybe your perception of him had changed that day after all.

—

it had been almost 3 weeks since that little conversation you had and you haven't heard from him since.

for some reason now your mind felt more relaxed and you were able to feel freer with your movements, now you did everything 10 times better than before.

except today you seemed to have a problem again, you had been trying to do a toe loop for several minutes but you always landed wrong or didn't complete all the laps, you were already starting to get frustrated and mr choi didn't seem to be around at the time.

"you're doing it wrong." a soft voice behind you makes you turn your body almost completely towards him.

"what are you doing here?" It was the first thing that came out of your mouth when you saw him enter the ice rink.

"skating" he left without bothering to look at you and you sighed once more, it would always be difficult trying to talk to him, especially knowing the kind of complicated relationship you still had. not that you had become the best of friends for an apology.

but at least you were relieved that his ankle was okay, you still felt bad about what you told him at the hospital. although you couldn't stop thinking about the idea that this would be a chance to win because it left your way clear.

you tried it one more time, with the small big difference that when you landed sunghoon's hands were on you, you shivered when you felt the contact of his skin on your waist.

"you keep doing it wrong." you saw his smirk, surely he was making fun of you.

"I know." you wanted to walk away from the uncomfortable feeling of your heart starting to beat faster but his grip only tightened.

"yeah but you're not doing anything to fix it, you keep making the same mistake over and over again." feeling his breath against your neck sent shivers down your spine.

"what do you want?" you pushed his hands away from you more roughly than you meant to. now you were seeing each other face to face.

sunghoon rolled his eyes "nothing, I just want to help you" you narrowed your eyes, not fully believing in his words "you have to lift your chest more, you're very hunched over and you're just going to end up hurting yourself." he showed with his body how you had been doing it, giving you a quizzical look for not knowing something so simple "try again now."

you snorted but you listened to what he said, you did the same as before only changing your posture a little. and to your surprise you were able to achieve it perfectly.

"see? I told you." today he was very smiling, it was rare to see him like that.

"thanks but what are you? are you trying to be my trainer now?"

"so what if I want to be?" your body stopped moving just to look at him incredulously and instantly a big laugh came out of his mouth.

"what is so funny?"

"your faces," it took him a couple of seconds to calm down, by the time he finished he was on his knee while the other held his stomach "I'm serious, after all I won't be able to compete and you're the only one good enough out of here that can win, I won't let you lose just because you can't do a dumb toe loop."

he just said you were good? even though you thought the idea of him was a bit stupid, you could feel how all the heat of your body was concentrated in your cheeks dyeing them red, why was he being nice to you so suddenly? did he forget all the things you said to each other? surely the blow he took made him dumber than he already was.

you could hear him laugh again "shut up."

—

"what, are you two a couple now?" you thought that that day would be quiet, but yuna had other plans for you.

"what are you talking about?" you complained, still sleepy on your body.

"don't look at me like that, a few weeks ago I could have sworn you guys were about to kill each other but now you're close together, what with the "you're doing it wrong, let me help you" bullshit just to hold your waist? because you were doing it perfect." she couldn't believe it.

"stop saying nonsense, i guess he just feel bad cause he can't skate at the olympics now, he's just helping me."

yuna rolled her eyes "if you say so."

she walks away leaving you alone with your thoughts, and you didn't like the feeling in your stomach.

despite having refused his proposal about 10 times, sunghoon ended up convincing you and whenever he could he helped you although it wasn't much since you were good enough at what you did, you had been spending time together at the ice rink for several days and surprisingly you didn't insult each other even once. or well, he hadn't insulted you because you had already lost count of the things you said to him for purposely tripping you up a couple of times. and now you find yourself enjoying his company, something you never thought was possible before, you two were still very different but you had found a way to be together without bumping into each other so much and it was through skating, both of you loved it so much that you began to get along little by little just because of that.

"you're fine, I know you'll be able to do it perfectly there, just try not to do the quad axel." If you had been told a few months ago that you would be laughing with sunghoon today while sharing a drink he bought for you, you would have laughed on their faces as loud as ever.

leaving that aside, you noticed him a little more discouraged than usual today, there were times when you saw him totally immersed in his thoughts or you had to repeat things twice when you spoke to him "is something wrong? I notice that you're distracted."

"I'm just thinking about you." you almost choked on the bottle of soda you were drinking, your stomach started to feel weird and your breathing was ragged.

"what?" you turned your face while touching your cheeks, noticing that they were hot, it was embarrassing and he just laughs.

"I'm sorry, what I mean is that- I'm really sorry" he looks into your eyes intensely and your whole body trembles at that, you've never seen so much shine in them "I'm really, really sorry... for everything. especially the day i got injured, this means everything to me and i was terrified that i would never be able to skate again because of my own stupidity, for being so stubborn and not listening to others, also because i had never hurt myself before and at that moment I could feel how my ankle was separating from my whole body, this injury scared the hell out of me." the crack in his voice reaches in and squeezes your heart so tight you can feel your eyes tearing up "you were right in all things what did you say, that I'm a heartless egoist who never thinks about what he says and I'm hurting the people around me-"

it was the second time you saw him cry.

"I didn't mean that." you blink the tears away as fast as they appeared, seeing sunghoon in that state and remembering all bothered you more than you liked to admit. before you might have enjoyed it but now it was different.

and it was the first time you cried in front of him.

"okay, I know I deserved it anyway," his eyes were now focused on the floor "I was just- I was trying to be the best but I realized quite late that that wasn't the way and everything I told you during years was really horrible and I'm sorry you had to endure all that, if I were you I would have hit myself several times already." he chuckled.

"i really wanted to," you hit him with your shoulder playfully "but I'm sorry too, I said horrible things to you."

"don't worry about me, I don't even know why I behaved like this for so long and I wish I could have seen how stupid I was much earlier." he moved his hand close to yours, wanting to take it in his but finally he ended up putting it in his pocket "I realized that skating means a lot to you too. maybe we're not so different after all." he looked at your face again with a smile on his face.

"maybe you're right, I mean, look at us now talking normally as if nothing happened."

"yeah but I don't want this to come to nothing, I really want you to forgive me." your heart jumped out of your chest "I was scared that you were so much better than me because I really think you could easily defeat me because of how much you try every day, even much more than me, the things I did and said to make you feel bad so that you stop skating are unjustified, but now I want to do things right and I hope we can start again." he sounded so sorry that he was really making it hard for you to hold a grudge.

"there were many years that we argued for nothing and you're not the only one to blame, you were ten times worse with me but I cannot hold a grudge or hate you all my life," he lifted his head with hope in his eyes waiting for you to keep talking "I think we're fine."

"thank you." his smile was accomplishing things inside of you, and you didn't like it "also, uh- I could see what a wonderful person you are and I was surprised that you treated me well after all, I was waiting for you to spit on me when you saw me or something like that," you raised your eyebrow wanting to really hit him this time "and I saw this as my chance to make things right."

"don't lie to me now, it was your mom that changed your mind so suddenly, right?" he burst out laughing, only to end up leaning his head against the wall staring up at the ceiling.

"maybe she played a big role in that." you couldn't take your eyes off his profile "you're a really good skater and i'll tell you all the time if need be in order to erase the bad things i said before and that probably are still in your head."

"what do you mean?"

"you don't need to pretend with me now, I can tell those little insecurities you have when you're on the ice." you wanted to get out of that place as fast as possible, you didn't think you were so obvious about it and sunghoon noticing made things worse.

he noticed that but he couldn't do anything else besides give you a smile, you simply remained silent with your eyes closed enjoying the silence and thanking that it wasn't uncomfortable like previous times, now both were a little more comfortable with each other's presence.

you needed to hear those words, you needed to feel that relief, as if the weight you had been feeling on your back all this time stopped squeezing your wounds, letting them heal.

if it wasn't for mr. choi who burst in, you both would have fallen asleep.

—

it was finally the day.

and there you were, at the winter olympics with your suit on waiting for your turn which was at any moment. you felt like throwing up since you took the plane to here and days had passed since that, your body was shaking—you could feel your blood flow through your veins and you were sure that at any moment you would pass out before entering the ice rink, mr. choi had been by your side the whole time trying to calm you down but your heart seemed to want to explode and you just wanted to dig your nails into your skin like a cat.

you kept going around and you were already making everyone around you nervous. you were so focused fixing your suit making sure there was no mistake that you almost didn't hear the sound of your phone, it was a call. and it was from sunghoon.

you pick it up quickly "hey." his voice sounded so calm in your ears that he helped you let out a sigh you didn't even know you were holding.

"hey." you noticed how even your voice trembled.

"I can feel from here how nervous you are," his laugh cleared your thoughts "relax, I know you can handle this and it will be great."

you bit your lip, not knowing very well what to say "thank you sunghoon, but if you were with me right now I would have already pulled your hair out to calm myself." his loud laugh forced you to move the phone away from your ear.

"you're so lucky, you're there with my biggest idol and you're wasting your time being nervous," you let out a sigh, silently thanked him for calling you and speaking to you so normally, maybe you'd even ask for an autograph to thank him properly. you talked for a while about a butterfly that had entered sunghoon's room the other day until mr. choi called you to get ready "I don't want to take up any more of your time but i want you to know that you don't have to prove anything to anyone, everything will be fine considering that you had the best coach," you smiled at that "you have the strength and talent to win all the medals in the world, good luck."

he hung up without letting you say anything and you could swear that a second before you heard him blow a kiss. but maybe it was just your imagination.

but sunghoon was right, you had worked hard day and night for this moment and would do your best. you were fulfilling your dream, and you were going to win that medal.

"what did sunghoon say to you to make you blush like this?" mr. choi teased you, you hadn't noticed how hot your cheeks felt until he pointed it out.

he had been very sweet to you and you couldn't help it. but quickly any thoughts left your head, you were ready to compete.

—

"congratulations! I knew you would make it."

arms around your waist were the first thing you felt when you opened your door in the middle of the night, sunghoon's hug was already leaving you breathless, besides you felt dizzy from the sudden warmth of his body against yours, which was still cold and tired, then he lifts you off the ground causing you to hold on tight to him as he spun you around in the air.

his laughter had lit up the night along with the stars and the sound of crickets in the background, when he left you on the ground and walked away from your body you couldn't help but watch him carefully, you had spent several days without seeing him after spending practically 24 hours together and only now did you realize how beautiful he was.

"thank you sunghoon," his smile really made your day so much better "why are you here?"

"well, you just arrived and I definitely had to be the first to congratulate you in person when I already sent you thousands of messages" his hand never let go of his waist "besides mr. choi obviously."

so pretty.

you never got to see his features as closely as now, but he really looked like a dream, now you could understand those girls on your team who never stopped talking about him, it had only been you who was clouded by the hatred that you felt that you never saw beyond his attitudes with you.

"my parents really wanted to see you today," his voice was full of emotion and you could feel how some tears wanted to come out of your eyes, not even your parents were there with you but you had all the support of his "but it's too late, they still want you to know that you did amazing and that you deserve it."

"that's so sweet," you ran your hand over his arm that was still holding you "tell them thanks for me, maybe I'll visit them again one of these days."

"they would love that."

you were both silent for a while, it wasn't annoying but you really wanted to talk to him more but nothing wanted to come out of your mouth.

"i think i should-"

"hey." he stopped any movement tightening his grip, he had been scared to see how you wanted to go back into your house.

"what's the matter?"

"uh, nothing, I..." he fills his other hand up to his neck scratching it "I'm really proud of you."

you giggled seeing him so nervous, giving compliments was still a bit difficult for him "thank you sunghoon, to be honest I never thought I'd hear that from you."

"but I'm serious, all those times I told you that you didn't know how to skate or that you did it wrong were a complete lie, you did it perfectly and I-"

"hey, it's okay," you caressed his arm looking for him to look you in the eye "you already apologized before, you don't need to do it again."

"okay," now he was so restless that with his movements he hit your shoulder lightly "I can't believe we spent years doing this stupid thing for nothing."

you both laugh and remain silent looking at each other under the moonlight. you felt the change in the air and now there was a different sparkle in his eyes that told you so many things you were terrified to take in.

sunghoon never knew when it happened but your existence began to weigh less and less on his head, you were still on his mind but now it was very different, he began to feel different every time he was with you and he was surprised to know that you weren't someone else completely different and you were the same girl he spent "hating" for years. was it really hate? he never believed that but he could never close his mouth when he saw you do something wrong, maybe he liked seeing you angry or seeing how you failed because after all you were the only competition he had.

his heart didn't lie but he was scared as hell of how things could turn out, he even talked to his mother about it but now he was questioning if it had been a good idea. he never fell in love, hell he hadn't even been as interested in a person as he does with you, the constant need he felt to want to help you improve and be with you all the time was beginning to be annoying for him. so many years alone and now his foolish heart wants to merge with yours? it was ridiculous.

but he liked it.

all these new sensations made him feel like a totally new person who was just discovering the world despite having lived 19 years. everything had been so gray for him that he was overwhelmed to see that there were millions of colors out there that he had refused to see.

suddenly sunghoon gets closer to your body, his fingers caress your cheek and your body begins to fail "what are you doing?"

"actually I have something else to tell you," you were scared by your heartbeat that didn't seem to want to control itself "I can't keep it anymore but I think- I think I like you."

time stops for a few seconds, your eyes open wide not believing what you just heard, you don't move or say anything and sunghoon thinks maybe he made a mistake, he wanted to speak again to apologize but you walk away from him, as if his touch burned you.

"I'm sorry I have to go." you closed the door in his face.

and sunghoon thought that he did everything wrong, that after all your wounds were still open and he had no right to have done that, that contrary to your words maybe your heart hadn't completely forgiven him. he wished he had cleaned his mouth with soap.

the overwhelming wave of feelings that hit you felt like a tsunami, and you were drowning.

—

you haven't seen sunghoon since then and your mind was a complete mess.

it was absurd that no matter what the reason was, he was always circulating your thoughts without letting you rest even for a single day.

"who are you waiting for?" yuna touched your shoulder surprising you.

"no one, why?"

"well you've been looking at the door for like ten minutes." you turned your whole body only to be in front of her with a marked expression of confusion on your face.

"no I wasn't."

"yeah you were," she just laughs "never mind, i guess you must have a lot on your mind right now." her raised eyebrows made you suspicious of her words.

"what do you mean?"

"don't play dumb, you know perfectly well what I'm talking about," you just looked to the side avoiding her face, you didn't want to think about it "did something happen between you two? you used to be together all the time and now I haven't seen him for several days around here although his ankle was already good enough to return his training."

you played with your fingers, scared to answer, scared of your feelings "I don't know."

she was silent looking at you with her eyes narrowed "you know that with that answer you already told me everything I needed to know, right?" your cheeks burned in an instant "it always bothered you that sunghoon was someone so stubborn, but you don't realize that you're almost the same." her finger lightly tapped your forehead for you to see and stop hiding.

"we are not the same." you wrinkled your nose, wanting to end that conversation.

"oh of course not dear, I've known you both for years and I could even say that you are opposite. but ones that attract each other." she smiled seeing your expression "and both are equally oblivion with your feelings."

she got up grabbing her things, you looked quickly and everyone was ready to go to her house "yuna!"

"bye!" she quickly advanced her steps to the exit, it was impossible to stop her.

what was she referring to? you let out a groan, you already had too much on your mind for her to confuse you even more.

could you really like him? you kept thinking that, just a few months ago you hated each other to death, was it possible to have those feelings now? It was ridiculous whichever way you looked at it.

"haven't you left yet? great," mr. choi sat next to you, preventing you from thinking "i need you to practice with sunghoon, it's just to help him and control him with his ankle, I don't want him to do anything risky."

you frowned visibly annoyed "what am I now? his babysitter?" seeing his expression made you regret your words "I'm sorry but everyone is already leaving and besides, shouldn't you be the one to help him with that?"

"oh come on, don't act like you never stayed up late practicing, it won't take long." he really didn't need to tell you anything else because you would do it anyway.

—

the air is sharp to breathe and there you were, again wrapped in that awkward silence.

which you had not missed at all.

"are you ready?" he doesn't even look you in the eye, but neither can you.

he entered the ice rink without saying anything, the music began to play and as soon as his body moved you couldn't take your eyes off him at any time, he became one with the music, he paid attention and dedication to every little thing detail and that was what made his presentations truly unique.

"try to slow down." still he was pushing himself too hard, and you didn't want his ankle to heal badly or worst case he hurt again.

when he finished he moved closer to your body, scared that he wanted to talk about that night, but also afraid that he would ignore you. but not a single word left his mouth, he just stood there in front of you looking at your face and then opened his arms, waiting for you to do something.

you shifted your gaze from his arms to his face a few times and your body turned on its own, enveloping him in a warm embrace. your arms find their place in him and your face seeks comfort in the space of his neck, you feel in heaven when he tries to wrap you around his whole body leaving not a single inch between you "can we skate together? it feels lonely."

both weren't even skating like you should, just spinning around nonstop while your arms constantly searched for your bodies not wanting to be even a second apart, it was as if you needed each other's warmth to live or else the ice below would consume you.

your body was at peace but at the same time full of nerves and doubts, had it been a mistake not to say anything at that moment and close the door in his face? why didn't he push you away after you behaved that way? you didn't know but you don't want the answer either, you didn't want to think about what would become of you if he just disappeared from your life, he was always there no matter if you couldn't stand each other before. he will always be a part of your life.

"actually I asked mr. choi to do this," you moved your head away from his chest, looking at him confused "I almost had to beg him to tell you to stay a little longer and let us be alone."

"why did you do it?"

his face came closer to yours "because I missed you." his breathing mixed with yours and you no longer thought you would be able to stay calm "besides because the last time I saw you you seemed to hate me again."

you hid your face again only to hit his chest, he didn't make a sound and the rage you had inside you made you hit him again and again and again. but he never pushed you away, his hands were still firm on your body, he knew he deserved it.

"you can't do this to me," you tried not to shed a single tear "saying that to me after everything you've put me through? it's not fair."

"I'm sorry."

"I know. I know you are and I hate you for it." when you stopped beating him sunghoon could only hug you tightly letting you sob into his shirt "I hate you for making me forgive you so easily despite everything."

"I'm really sorry." hearing sunghoon apologize had already become normal "it was my fault for saying that to you so out of the blue and thinking that you would reciprocate my feelings after everything I did to you, I-"

you cut him off with a kiss.

a shiver ran through your whole body, you had never felt your heart beat so fast to the point that it was the only thing you could feel, but the touch of his lips made you feel more alive than ever.

his lips were soft as winter, like snow that melted under your warm touch.

it was just like when the sun melts the ice.

"but above all I hate myself for reciprocating your feelings." sunghoon's soul returned to his body upon hearing those words, you can't help but smile as you see how the panic in his eyes fades.

"god you scared the hell out of me," his fingers wiped your tears gently "my crybaby," you laughed at that old nickname "since I started being with you more I could feel my heart beating faster whenever I was near you, look." he holds your hand to put it on his chest so you can feel his heartbeat "I feel so stupid for everything I did before."

you realize that back then you were drowning because you didn't swim far enough, but now you could breathe.

maybe liking him wasn't such a bad thing.

"as you should." you were silent for a while just feeling each other's heartbeat "i shouldn't have closed the door on you that day." he couldn't stop looking at your face fondly, his gaze drifting to your lips most of the time.

sunghoon took a deep breath "don't worry about it," he practically whispered on your lips, wanting another kiss "I like you a lot. I was so scared of losing you."

he closed his eyes letting his forehead rest against yours "I like you a lot too, I think I just needed time to think, I'm sorry."

"stop apologizing, just please let me kiss you again and again and again."

It was such an intimate moment, as if you were in your own bubble away from everyone and just showing each other affection.

none of you stopped until you were forced to pull away from lack of air "you made me see a lot of things differently." he brushed your hair behind your ear, caressing your cheek with the tip of his thumb.

you really noticed, sunghoon had changed a lot in such a short time to how he was just a few months ago, but you always thought it was because of his injury that had restricted many things, you never thought it was because of you. before he was cold and rarely smiled, he was alone most of the time and seemed not to want to make friends, he just concentrated on skating. but now it was as if he were a different person although deep down he was still him. the same sunghoon who pouted, didn't speak, and turned away from everyone when he was upset, the introverted but noisy boy who always made mr. choi laugh with his jokes, who worked hard everyday to be the best, the same sunghoon who always loved dearly. you laughed at yourself, you used to think he had no heart when in fact he has the biggest of all.

who would have thought that sunghoon was this loving? all the time wanting to be glued to you.

"you know, maybe I've won a lot of medals in the past, and all of them being better than you," you wanted to hit him for making fun of you at that moment "but nothing compares to you." he gives you a little peak "you are the most precious thing I've ever gained in all my life."

you laugh, running your hands over his neck "gained?" you gently tugged at his hair as you brought your face close to his lips, teasing him.

"just kiss me already."

and you did, enjoying the moment wishing it would never end and wishing your heart felt like this forever, more alive than ever.

"can i ask you out on a date?" god, you would never get tired of looking at his eyes and his moles.

"only if you don't slam doors in my face." he laughs, only for you to shut him up with another kiss, and another, and another.

"deal."

2K notes · View notes

haoreo · 3 years ago

Text

✿ 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐧 | 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐭

♡ content: sunghoon x fem!reader, fluff, angst if you squint, ft. somi (soloist) <3

♡ disclaimer: this has like one swear word lol. it deals with a lil bit of insecurity, maybe like a sentence or two. i mean no harm to any of the members, this is purely a work of fiction.

♡ word count: 1.6k+

sunghoon was about to lose his mind at this point.

he was doing all the right steps, playing all the right cards, yet it seemed that all of it just flew right over your head. and today was a perfect example.

sunghoon woke up feeling confident that today would be the day where you would finally show that you liked him back. how could you not when he had the perfect plan and the perfect gift up his sleeve. now, sunghoon wasn’t a reader, he couldn’t even finish his assigned readings for his classes. so reading for pleasure was never part of his future plans. not until he found out what your favorite romance book was, of course.

he rushed to your local bookstore and bought a copy of your favorite book. his plan was to annotate it while reading, making sure to tab and highlight all the cute moments between the book’s main character and their love interest, trying his best to portray his feelings to you.

he thought that this would be the cherry on top, because nothing can be more romantic than a guy annotating your favorite book, right?

sunghoon was proved wrong when all you had said was thank you.

not a hug, not a kiss on the cheek, not an ‘oh my this was the sweetest thing anybody has done for me, let’s get married.’ you just offered a simple thank you, before turning around to head to your first class of the day.

you were officially driving park sunghoon crazy.

but you were doing it on purpose, of course.

✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:*

boys' minds are simple really, and this was proven by all of the boys that have shown interest in you in the past. they would say sweet words, offer you small trinkets, and then proceed to wait for you to take a hint. you, however, would always wait on those three words. i like you.

making them suffer wasn’t really part of the plan, you simply didn’t want to make a fool out of yourself in case you misinterpreted their intentions, no matter how obvious they may be. and besides, that was the bare minimum, right?

but you were presented with disappointment after disappointment when boys would give up simply because you couldn’t “take a hint.”

it was a mystery to the whole school on why you act like this, knowing that any girl would do anything to be in your position. you had even “rejected” the choi yeonjun last school year, which became the hot topic for the whole student body the rest of the year.

your best friend, somi, always understood where you were coming from, but she was getting a little bit concerned at this point. not to mention that she really liked sunghoon for you, thinking that he understood your needs the most. well, if only he would say those three words.

you were both at your usual booth at the café you would often visit for some after-school studying when suddenly somi asked,

“what if you never get married one day?”

you look up from your textbook to raise an eyebrow at her, “and why would you think that?”

she fixed her posture, suddenly looking serious “i know that you deserve only the best from your potential partner, but don’t you already like sunghoon back?”

you almost jumped out of your seat in an attempt to shush your best friend, “hey! i know you like proving your point but can you keep it down? this whole café is filled with our schoolmates!” you whisper-shouted before looking around to see if anybody overheard your conversation.

somi rolled her eyes, saying “but i am right! so why don’t you just help the poor boy and maybe confess first?”

you shrugged your shoulders, choosing to stare at your study material instead of your best friend in front of you. “i just want to make sure, you know? if they can’t even communicate their feelings to me now, how can i expect the same in the future?”

somi knew you were right, you almost always were, but she was really counting on sunghoon to do this properly, or else you really wouldn’t have a chance at getting married in the future.

✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:*

“girls are so confusing,” sunghoon groaned as he plopped onto his bed, burying his face into a pillow. jake, his roommate, could only laugh at his friend’s predicament.

“maybe you’re not thinking hard enough, hoon,” to which sunghoon lifted his head up to stare at jake who was seated at his desk. “what do you mean i'm not thinking hard enough? i try to read the books she likes, listen to her favorite music, heck i've even memorized the members of her favorite band,” sunghoon complained.

jake paused before saying, “come to think of it, have you ever actually told her that you liked her?”

“well…” sunghoon frowned, “no?”

jake laughed which left sunghoon confused. “and you wonder why she hasn’t reciprocated?”

sunghoon opened his mouth, ready to defend himself, but he did give some thought on what jake had told him. indeed, he has never explicitly said those words to you, rather he tried to deliver his thoughts and feelings through the gifts that he would give you and the little acts of service he would offer to you.

sunghoon spoke up after a while, “but i thought that actions speak louder than words?”

jake stood up to sit on the edge of sunghoon’s bed,

“yes, actions may speak louder than words. but actions without words are confusing.”

jake stood to leave their dorm room, leaving sunghoon alone with his thoughts.

✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:*

you were on your way to the café on campus to get some studying done when you heard someone call after you. you turned around to see sunghoon jogging over to you with his hands in his pockets.

“hi, hoonie. what's up?” sunghoon felt his face warm at the nickname.

“i was wondering if i could join you today at the café? we could study together, if that’s alright with you of course,” sunghoon said, shifting his weight from one foot to another. “sure! i can text somi if she wants to come-,“

“i was thinking that it could just be the two of us?”

it was your turn for your face to warm at his words, thinking that maybe this finally was the time where he’d say the words you’ve been waiting for him to say.

but sunghoon took your short silence as hesitation, to which he quickly tried to save himself and made up an excuse, “um, because i need help with an upcoming exam and it’d be embarrassing for another person to watch me struggle.” sunghoon tried to laugh it off.

you smiled at him, trying to play it cool.

but you couldn’t ignore your heart, heavy with disappointment.

✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:*

these days, life have been full of silence as a result from the absence of sunghoon, who seems to be avoiding you ever since that night at the café. you both had tried your best to not make it awkward, but you both couldn’t ignore the tension between the two of you that night. and now you were alone at the exact same spot, thinking of where things went wrong.

you would have never admitted it, but you too, were rooting for sunghoon to be the first to say those three words. you tried to not let it get to you, of course, but you couldn’t help but think that maybe you would never be able to hear those words from someone. because no matter how much you hoped, you were let down, time after time.

shaking your head, you reminded yourself that you were here to study for finals week and not to dramatize your non-existent love life.

despite trying your hardest to focus on your study material, your mind kept on drifting to sunghoon, and all of the what ifs that came along with him. tired and frustrated, you decided to pack up your things and have an early night.

you were honestly afraid to be left alone with your thoughts on the walk back to your dorm room.

but nothing would have prepared you to be face-to-face with the man that took up space in every little crevice of your mind.

naturally, the only response you could come up with was to walk past him as subtle and as quick as possible. that until,

“what does it take to have a place in your heart?”

confused, you muttered “w-what?”

“what does it take for me to be called yours?” sunghoon started to raise his voice.

you walked closer to him to try to calm him down, “hoon, you’re confusing me i-“

“i like you, damn it!”

starstruck at his words, you could only stare at him.

“fuck,” he said in a shaky voice, ”i like you so much that i would gather all of the stars in the sky if that’s what it takes to have the honor of calling you mine,” he stepped closer to you and took a hold of your hands in his, “i like you, and believe me when i say i would wait for you for a lifetime, but please,” his voice full of desperation, “I just need to know if i even have a chance.”

this time, you didn’t pause to think.

you tightened your hold on his hands and leaned in to kiss him on the lips.

to sunghoon, the kiss lasted for both a second and for a lifetime.

but when you pulled away to look at him, your eyes did the answering for you.

and nothing else seemed to matter.

hope you liked this one bubs! i hope you're having or had a wonderful day :> my inbox is always open for any comments or suggestions and everything in between. stay safe everyone! <3

646 notes · View notes

zeawoo · 2 years ago

Text

Merry Bad Ending ! park sunghoon

hi! so this is my entry for @jungwonize and @chiyuv’s “Withering Blissfully” Collab! i hope you enjoy and please do not read this without someone or something to hug ahah- also big thanks to @alohajun for beta reading this <3

PAIRING ▸ goody-two-shoes!sunghoon x delinquent!reader

GENRE ▸ enemies to lovers, fluff to angst, coming of age, inspired by The Outsiders by S.E Hinton

SUMMARY ▸ in 1980s seoul, park sunghoon’s life gets tangled with l/n y/n, his schools top delinquent. he doesn’t like her and swears to never get close to her, but when he ends up breaking that vow and befriends her, tragedy strikes. but of course, he should’ve known. because nothing good comes out of something rotten.

WORDCOUNT ▸ 5905 (i’m so sorry)

DISCLAIMERS ▸ major character death, swearing, violence, mentions of knives, tasers, crowbars, blood and fighting. juvenile delinquency, mentions of murder (poison), somewhat unlikeable characters, eat the rich

TAGS ▸ @soobin-chois @yyunari @ethereal-engene @enhacolor @liliansun

“L/N Y/N, late again!” The teacher's shrieking voice took over the classroom.

Seventeen-year-old L/N Y/N stood at the door, rolling her eyes at the woman as she unwrapped a lollipop and stuck it in her mouth. “So? At least I’m here.”

The teacher almost swore. It was written all over her face. Y/N nonchalantly waltzed over to the empty desk at the back of the classroom. The students all watched her with hatred sketched into their features.

No one around here liked L/N Y/N, and she didn’t like anyone either. She was a delinquent, going around and wreaking havoc. Picking fights with street gangs and adults alike.

Some said it was a pity, having her above average looks ruined by the scars and bruises her body gained from getting tangled up in fights. Most girls would curse her for having those looks but letting them all go to waste.

When the teacher did nothing but glare at her, the girl put her legs up on the desk and smirked. “What’re y’a gonna do, old lady?”

“L/N Y/N!” She was now trembling. Face red and lips quivering with rage.

“That’s my name, yes. But call me Black Widow, that’s what they call me in the streets. Cool, ain’t it?”

“Enough!” The woman yelled, slamming her fists onto the stand in front of her. “Get out of my classroom immediately!”

Y/N rolled her eyes, moving the lollipop to the other side of her mouth. “I’m already here, old hag, so just continue the lesson already. Geez.”

And suddenly, someone stood up. “Ms. Lee asked you to leave.”

It was Park Sunghoon. The model student, child of a famous politician. He was smart, rich, nice, and respectful. Y/N knew who he was, but she didn’t pay any mind to the nerd who was the teachers’ pet.

“Do you ever get tired of acting like a prim and proper little good-for-nothing nerd, Park?” At that, it was like a pin dropped. Everyone froze like the ice age suddenly hit the classroom. “I mean come on, you can’t expect to always be the old geezers’ little toy.”

Sunghoon’s hands formed into fists at his side. He bit his bottom lip, glaring at the girl across the room who looked amused.

And without a word, Y/N kicked her feet off the table and hopped out of the classroom, humming peacefully at the commotion she’d just caused.

—

Sunghoon went home annoyed that day. When his driver came to pick him up as per usual, the boy sat quietly in the back instead of starting up a small conversation with the man in front of the wheel.

When he got home, the first thing on his mind was to see his father. Luckily for him, the man had made time to see him in his office after his son had made the request.

“Sit, son.” Mr. Park watched attentively as Sunghoon dropped into the chair in front of him.

“Do you know L/N Y/N?”

At the unexpected question, the man straightened in his seat. “Why?”

“Isn't it obvious? How in the hell is that girl still not expelled from the school? She can’t be someone important, can she?”

Sunghoon’s lips parted slightly, seeing his father sigh deeply. “She’s the daughter of L/N D/N.”

The boy’s eyes widened at the name. Y/n? The daughter of one of the richest men in Seoul?

“What? How the hell did I not know?”

“That’s because on paper they are strangers, son. When Y/N’s actions started hurting the family name, her father had a few men alter some things and change her identity completely. She was given an apartment and monthly allowance, but other than that, the man who used to be her father remarried, and is living happily with his wife and newborn son. Even though she's still somewhat protected by him, paying the school to keep her under the radar.”

“What about the mother?”

“She died. She was poisoned by the man because he had caught her having an affair with a Japanese diplomat.”

Sunghoon’s mouth was now agape. He couldn’t understand what was happening.

“It’s crazy what money can do, huh?” Mr Park laughed uncomfortably at the thought, rubbing his hand over his face. “Look, son. Don’t bring this up with anyone. That man holds enough power to wipe our names out of society.”

“Y-Yes. Of course, father.”

—

“Shit, you guys just won’t piss off!” Y/N’s voice resonated through the dark back alley as she swung her pocket knife at the stranger.

The man who had attempted to hold her at gunpoint was now knocked out on the ground and blood was leaking from his side. The pistol had been discarded, landing somewhere in between the trash bags stashed further in the alley.

Y/N looked up to catch the eyes of another guy, who seemed terrified. Definitely a newbie. They were members of a popular street gang. They called themselves the Vipers. She spat, shoving her hands into the pockets of her sullied school blazer.

“Tell your leader to leave me the fuck alone. I ain’t got anything to offer to that pathetic man. My business with you Vipers was over the moment you cowards ratted me out to them Jokers.”

And with that, Y/N turned and left. She could hear the newbie run to the other man’s aid. She continued walking to nowhere in particular. It was a Thursday afternoon. She had skipped her classes after lunch. It was probably around three now, seeing as students filled the streets.

She was considering going to Hannam-Dong, with the image of the man who’d abandoned her when she was merely twelve in mind. She didn’t care for how he was doing. She didn’t care if he was happy. And she definitely did not care if he was enjoying his corruption-filled life with his new family.

She just wanted to taunt him a little. Remind him of the past life he led when everything he had was at stake. Maybe she would’ve vandalized his house. Not out of resentment or hatred, but because she thought it would be fun.

Y/N was dragged out of her thoughts when she turned the corner and saw a group of high schoolers beating up someone. There were five of them. As she approached, a crooked smile picked at their lips.

No way, if it isn’t Mr. Perfect Park Sunghoon.

She crossed her arms, amused as he was being kicked around and punched. But when things got too far, AKA the pocket knives and tasers were brought out, she stepped in.

The first punch was to the guy holding a pocket knife. The commotion caused the over four to turn their attention to her.

The boy with the pocket knife recoiled and hit the ground with a loud thud. They all looked at her and grinned maliciously.

—

Sunghoon woke up in an unfamiliar place. An unfamiliar bed. It smelled different. Like cigarettes.

That’s when he panicked. Suddenly sitting up and immediately regretting it. His head was pounding, and he was struggling to open his eyes, let alone breathe.

“Woah, energetic now, aren’t we?”

That voice.

Sunghoon turned to his left and pried open his eyes. There, leaning against the doorframe, was none other than Y/N. The room was dark, but at least the light from outside peeked in.

“What type of nightmare is this?” He mumbled, to which Y/N scoffed.

“Wake up, kid. This ain’t a dream you’re in.”

Holy shit.

“What the-” He looked down to see his hands wrapped up in white bandages. He felt one going around his head and another along his shoulder blade. “Did you attack me or something? What the hell?!”

Y/N almost laughed. It seemed like she was going over to the bed, but stopped midway and walked towards the window instead. “Be grateful, you little brat. I saved you from those delinquents. You would’ve been dead had I not stepped in.”

“Yeah, right, as if you of all people would do such a thing.”

That made the girl turn around. She studied Sunghoon carefully as he swallowed. Y/N turned to look outside. It was night time but Seoul was bright and alive with lights and people’s laughter in the streets. For a moment, it was still. Peaceful, even. But then she directed her gaze to the boy in bed, crossing her arms whilst doing so.

“You know, you’re lucky those were just some high school brats and not an actual gang.” She moved closer to him, eventually making it to the bed. She sat down and fell on her back, sprawling her arms out as she stared at the ceiling.

Sunghoon had nothing to say. Part of him wanted to yell, scream, and even get the hell away from her. But something tugged at his heartstrings when he was suddenly reminded of the conversation he had with his father.

Was it pity that he felt for her? He sure hoped it wasn’t because never in his life would he ever see L/N /Y/N as anything else than a disgusting, troublemaking girl.

“What happened to them?” He suddenly asked, his voice cracking in the process, which made his ears turn red.

“Gave them a good beating.”

Sunghoon scoffed. “There were five of them. No way you actually beat them all.”

“Well, do you see any damn scratches on me? I’m not the one covered in goddamn bandages now, aren't I?“ Y/N suddenly snapped. Sunghoon flinched. He was reminded of who she was and what she was capable of.

“I should go. Home, of course.” He muttered, climbing out of bed and grabbing his stuff.

He called his driver to pick him up and waited in the entrance. Y/n didn’t budge, and he was relieved. Sunghoon went home that night and was immediately greeted by his worried dad.

Seeing the man pacing back and forth in the living room of their estate made him wonder. Does she even have anyone in her life except for herself?

—

Y/N didn’t show up at school for the next week. No one cared. In fact, everyone, including the faculty, was happy.

One person wasn’t, and that was Sunghoon.

He should’ve been over the moon like everyone else. But he wasn’t. Why? He didn’t know. He found himself subconsciously drawing his gaze to the vacant desk at the back of the classroom.

—

A week later, Y/N walked into History class with a bandage on her cheek and cuts fully covering her hands.

That made rumors spread across the school, amongst students from all grades and teachers alike. Even the lunch ladies were giving Y/N the stank eye.

“Hey,” Sunghoon managed to pull her aside at lunch. He was just in time because, judging by the looks of it, you were about to leave.

“Whaddya want, Mr Teachers’ Pet.”

He almost replied with “Do not call me that!” but kept his cool. “What happened to you?”

Y/N looked him dead in the eye. “Suddenly interested in my life now, huh, Mr Perfect?”

Sunghoon frowned, eyebrows furrowing. “Did you get into a fight?”

She scoffed, “Five, actually.” Y/N scanned him up and down, a smirk growing on her face. “Since when does the model student concern himself with the school’s delinquent? Won't that hurt your perfect little reputation, Park? Hm?”

“Stop it.” He glanced at her hands. The wounds were open, blood gushing out every time she moved them. “Come with me.”

He didn’t let her reply before dragging her out of the school and to a nearby convenience store. The girl didn’t resist, which was weird since she was damn well capable of drop kicking the guy if she wanted to.

But instead, she let him clean up the cuts, apply ointment and even bandage her hands up.

“There.” Sunghoon said as he put away the stuff he bought. When he looked back at the girl, he was surprised to see her eyes focusing on him. An unreadable expression painted her face. “What?”

“Why are you, of all people, taking care of my injuries?”

Sunghoon didn’t have an answer to that. He actually wasn’t sure why he did what he did. Was it because Y/N helped him when he got cornered by those guys? Maybe because he felt like he owed her something after that.

“Forget it.” He abruptly stood, about to leave, when she grasped his forearm with a questionable amount of strength. She didn’t look up at him. Instead, her eyes were watching the cars go by in the street.

“Don’t help anyone in this world. Listen, I don't know why you thought it was a good idea to do this, but you filthy privileged rich rats don’t need to help people like me out of pity.”

Sunghoon’s eyes narrowed. “How ungrateful.”

Y/N’s grip loosened enough for the boy to pull away. “I was just trying to help. I guess you’d rather rot all alone.”

If Y/N wanted to say anything, Sunghoon didn’t let her, for he simply walked away.

—

It had been two weeks since Sunghoon last spoke to Y/N. October had rolled around, and the weather was getting chillier by the day. The leaves started changing colors, and the sun was setting a lot sooner than usual.

Sunghoon was out shopping with a few of his friends when he passed by the apartment complex that Y/N lived in. He stopped for a moment, looking up at the building. His friend had nudged him, causing the boy to shake his head and continue on like nothing happened.

It took around two hours before Sunghoon couldn’t take it anymore and announced to his friends that he’d be heading home, using the excuse of having a massive headache to disguise the fact that he was really heading to Y/N’s apartment.

He didn’t know why, but he ran. He ran back to the building he passed by that morning and ran up the numerous flights of stairs. His heart was pounding, but he just assumed it was because of the excessive running.

I’m supposed to stay the hell away from her. I'm supposed to despise her. She’s the school's delinquent. We don’t belong in the same world. We shouldn’t have ever even spoken.

And yet … Here I am.

L/N Y/N, why are you so — intriguing?

There were two knocks on the door. Just as the boy was about to knock a third time, the door opened. Y/N raised a curious brow when she met eyes with the unexpected visitor whose hand was still hovering mid-air.

Neither of them said anything. Sunghoon guessed it was around three seconds, but to him, it felt like an eternity. Like time had stopped.

“So… are you just going to stand there?” Y/N’s voice broke his train of empty thoughts.

“Oh, uh—“ He cleared his throat in a rather awkward manner. “Hi.”

“Hey.” Y/N looked amused at his demeanor and left the door open as she turned on her heels and disappeared into the apartment, leaving the door wide open.

Sunghoon took it as a sign that he was welcome and stepped in, taking off his shoes before following Y/N to the living room. She was sitting on the couch reading some sort of book he didn’t recognize.

“You actually read?” It wasn’t supposed to be condescending. However, the way the words took a specific tone of disbelief and belittlement suggested that the boy thought otherwise.

“You come to my apartment to question my interests, Park Sunghoon?”

“No of course not! I just—”

And that’s when she chuckled. It was quiet, almost inaudible, but he heard it.

“Kidding.” She glanced at him with a taunting expression, which made him burst into silent giggles as well.

It was weird. Sunghoon didn’t feel like this was right. No. This was wrong. He wasn’t supposed to be there. Never in his life was he supposed to be talking to her, let alone ditch his high-class friends to see her. But somehow, his mind and body brought him there.

“What’s that book?” Sunghoon scooted close enough to read the title.

“The Outsiders.” Y/N handed the book over for him to read the blurb at the back.

A small nod indicated he had read it, so she took the novel back from him. “Rich kids like you should read it.”

“What does that imply?” Sunghoon raised a skeptical brow.

“Nothing, really. Just thought you — hey, what the hell do you think you’re doing?!” Sunghoon had pulled at the collar of Y/N’s t-shirt, exposing a scar that drew across her shoulder blades.

“What …” Sunghoon trailed off, bewildered. He didn’t even realize Y/N’s hands on his arm until he felt the sharp pain of her fingernails digging into his skin. “Ow! What the hell?”

Her eyes were deadly. As cold as ice, and as vicious as venom. She roughly threw his arm away from her, causing the boy to gasp in pain. “Don’t you ever touch me, you hear that?”

“Okay!” He gently rubbed the reddened skin, terrified eyes meeting Y/N’s gaze. His voice was hushed. “I’m sorry… I just saw—”

“Enough. We will not talk about this ever again.”

“But — hey! How did you even get that scar? It can’t be from a street fight because—“

“Fine.” Y/N suddenly stood up. “You want to know what happened? I’ll show your nosey ass what the hell happened. Then you keep your mouth shut. Deal?”

Sunghoon was frozen, processing the words in his head. In the end, he nodded with a gulp.

He didn’t know how long they were walking. He didn’t even recognize the streets they were passing by. It probably took around thirty minutes before they reached an abandoned park. Everything was overgrown, the playground dirty and covered in dirt and sand.

Y/N quietly walked over to one of the swing sets. The boy watched as she grazed her finger along one of the rusted metal posts. The paint was partially chipped off. Then he saw it.

A small symbol engraved on the post. It wasn’t clear what that symbol represented, but it seemed to affect Y/N by the way she was looking at it.

Without a word, she sat down on one of the swings, waiting for Sunghoon to do the same before talking.

“In middle school, this one kid would always find a way to get under my skin. He teased me a lot, sometimes would even push me off the swing or down the slide. He hated me. I hated him.”

Sunghoon studied her closely. Y/N didn’t seem like her usual self. She was focused, choosing her words carefully so as to not make her look weak.

“I just assumed it would stop one day. But I guess not. Didn’t know he had it in him to carry around an actual knife.” She let out a dry laugh, and Sunghoon could only stare at her baffled. “Let’s go. I told you what happened. Now you keep your end of the bargain.”

—

Somehow, Sunghoon found himself around Y/N a lot after that. She didn’t particularly like having him around at first, but she warmed up to him to a certain degree.

But whenever Sunghoon tried to talk to her at school, she would treat him as a stranger or ignore him. This annoyed the boy, but he didn’t say anything about it.

Over time, Y/N had taught Sunghoon how to loosen up a bit. Whatever the hell that meant in her dictionary. On the contrary, Sunghoon forced her to do some of her homework. He didn’t know how the hell he persuaded her to do it, but the look of shock on the teacher's face when she handed in her work was enough for him to want to make her keep doing it.

After school, they went to the convenience store. Sunghoon was waiting for her to finish, but then suddenly, she took off running, grabbing him along with her as they fled the store without paying for their food.

“What the hell Y/N?!” Sunghoon yelled as they ran, glancing back to see a police officer chasing after them. “Wait, why is there a cop behind us?!”

Y/n was laughing, holding on tight to her stolen chips. “The damn clerk called the police as soon as we walked in. I’m guessing they saw me fighting with those stupid middle schoolers a few weeks back and decided to play the safe option.”

Sunghoon was in shock. He was amazed at how his body was still moving. “But that doesn’t mean you were going to cause trouble!”

“Dunno, man. People judge my looks a whole damn lot. It’s probably the bandaids.” She was giggling now, turning her head left and right to find a way to escape. “Left!”

As they rounded the corner, they gained more attention. The pedestrians cleared the way so as to not get hit by the two teenagers. “Listen, Park. Rule number one about sticking with me: If we ever are in trouble, run. And don’t you dare look back, just run!”

Sunghoon stared at her. And for a moment, he swore his heart skipped a beat. She looked so innocent and happy despite literally running away from the police after committing theft. For once, Y/N looked like she was having fun.

The two eventually lost the police officer and headed back to Y/N’s place. As soon as they got in, Y/N kicked off her shoes and threw the snacks, then herself, onto the couch. Sunghoon was still in a state of shock, standing still at the feet of the sofa.

“We could’ve gotten caught! What if we went to jail for that, Y/N?!”

“Oh, chill out, dude. No one goes to jail for stealing a few chip packets at a corner shop.” She rolled her eyes at his overreaction.

“But still I would've gotten in so much trouble, Y/N.” He finally sat down, reluctantly snatching a chocolate bar and taking a big bite out of it.

Y/N sat up and laughed at him, to which he muttered something about stress eating.

“Dude, it’s fine. We didn’t get caught. Besides, it was that damn clerk’s fault for calling the cops on us.”

Sunghoon stopped. It was true. If the worker hadn’t made such assumptions about Y/N, he wondered if things would’ve gone differently. He knows for damn sure that if he was with his other friends, the man wouldn’t have batted an eye at all.

He turned to look at the girl who was engulfing the food. For a second, the boy almost teared up.

L/N Y/N was fearless. She didn’t care what people thought of her. She did what she had to do, even if it meant getting her hands dirty. She wasn’t scared of death, Sunghoon concluded, remembering the time she jumped out the third-floor window at school in freshman year. No, death was something she waved off. She was heartless, mean, and cold.

At least, that’s what everyone else thought.

But Sunghoon knew her better than anyone else, and yet he felt like he knew almost nothing about her. She was funny and smart. Book smart and street smart, she just never showed off the former. She enjoyed reading books about delinquents, sleeping in on Sundays and making fun of crying children.

His body moved on its own. Because the normal Park Sunghoon would never have hugged L/N Y/N. The normal Park Sunghoon that was a model student and perfect son would’ve never kissed someone who was the complete opposite of him.

But Park Sunghoon did. He kissed L/N Y/N.

The both of them felt their faces heat up, bodies stiff as they found themselves in this strange predicament.

When they broke apart, Sunghoon looked anywhere but at her.

“Didn't know you liked to kiss any girl in your field of vision after stealing from a convenience store.” Her words made him laugh, and he was relieved to see that she was smiling, too.

“I’m sorry, I should’ve asked ...” Sunghoon’s arms were still around Y/N’s shoulders, but he didn’t care enough to let go of her just yet.

“So, do I need to ask if I want to kiss you again? Properly, this time.” She wrapped her arms around his neck.

“Of course not.”

—

Sunghoon opened the door of Y/N’s apartment to see her opening a bag of popcorn. It had been around a week since they ungracefully kissed and Sunghoon was starting to wonder if they were dating or not.

After that day, Y/N never bothered to mention it again, which confused the boy. She acted like everything was normal after that.

“Hey, are we dating?”

Her hands stopped moving at those words. “Dating as in, like ... boyfriend and girlfriend?”

“Well, yeah, I don't know what else it could be.”

“I don’t know, are we, Park?”

“I don’t know either. That’s why I’m asking you.”

Y/N stopped. “Do you like me?”

“Of course I do. I didn't kiss you for nothing.”

“Then, I guess we are.”

And that’s how Park Sunghoon’s first love ended up being the person he used to hate the most at school. He didn’t want to admit it, but he fell hard.

—

The following month was pure bliss for Sunghoon. He saw Y/N every day and even slept over at her place a few times a week.

One Saturday afternoon, Sunghoon rolled over to see Y/N peacefully reading a book from some Japanese author. He eyed her carefully.

“I love you.”

Y/N’s hands froze on the page she was about to turn. But after a moment, she continued on like she didn’t hear anything.

“Hey.” Sunghoon tried again. “I love you.”

But when Y/N completely disregarded his attempt, the boy got upset. “Aren’t you going to tell me you love me, too?”

Again, she didn’t answer, nor did she even acknowledge his presence. Sunghoon couldn’t take it anymore. He didn’t say a word as he packed up. Part of him wished Y/N stopped him before he walked out of that apartment. But all of him wanted her to say those three words.

She didn’t. And Park Sunghoon walked home that night, furious at his girlfriend.

—

When Y/N tried to talk to him again a few days later, she was completely shut down. She’d even gone over to his place to talk to him, only to be denied two seconds later.

This, in turn, caused her temper to grow worse than before. It’s like she went back to the person she was before meeting Sunghoon, but worse.

Anyone from any gang on the streets she saw, she beat up without a reason. High-schoolers, Vipers, and even Jokers.

This caused a ruckus amongst Seoul’s delinquents and gangsters.

And, so one night, when she’d gone out and gotten herself piss drunk, they decided to make her pay for the damage she’d caused to their gang members.

—

“Hey did you hear? Y/N ended up in the hospital last night. Apparently, she was jumped by over fifteen men.”

“I know! That’s so scary, she kinda deserved it though. It’s her fault for being involved with those scary gangs.”

Sunghoon’s head snapped up, seeing the two girls who had just been talking about Y/N.

“What did you say?” He almost ran over to them, knocking a chair down in the process. The girls were shocked at how concerned he looked, and this caused the whole class to divert their attention to the three of them.

“L/N Y/N is in the hospital. She got attacked by a bunch of men.”

“Yeah! It was all over TV last night.”

Sunghoon’s eyes grew wider than humanly possible. His head started violently shaking as his gaze bounced from the floor, to the fallen chair, back to the two girls and finally, Y/N’s desk.

The boy didn’t know what happened after that. All he knew was that he’d somehow ran across the city to the hospital and demanded for Y/N’s room number in a frantic way.

They weren’t supposed to allow visitors given the state Y/N was in, but after seeing Sunghoon, the doctor let him in.

And there she was, laying in the hospital bed, an oxygen mask attached to her face. The bleeping from the heart monitor rang in his ears. So much so he had to cover them as he walked over to the bed and dropped onto the chair next to it.

“Y/N …”

The door suddenly opened. Sunghoon didn’t need to turn around to know that it was the same doctor from a minute ago.

“How bad is it?”

“Not good, son. Fractured spine, multiple stab wounds to her torso, internal bleeding, and broken arms, legs, fingers and jaw.”

And that’s when he reached his limit. Sunghoon broke down into tears. He’d gotten ahold of Y/N’s freezing cold hand, kissing her palm as he repeatedly apologized.

He apologized for not being good enough to her. He apologized for being such a good-for-nothing nerd who looked down on delinquents. He apologized for getting angry at her. And he apologized for not letting her in when she’d gone over to talk it out with him.

It all happened in a blur. One moment all he could hear was his own voice.The next, the heart monitor went off like crazy. And then somehow, amidst his sobbing and thrashing, the nurses got him out of the room as the doctors tried their best to bring back his girlfriend.

But when the doctor came back outside with a sympathetic expression, Sunghoon’s world stopped.

—

Sunghoon became delusional. He skipped school for god knows how long. He never left his room. He refused to eat or even talk to anyone, except for his dad, who occasionally came in to hold his grieving son.

His heart hurt hearing Sunghoon blame himself for the death of a girl who was wanted all across Seoul. He wished he could’ve told him that, but he had no place to speak on their relationship.

It took around three weeks before Sunghoon stopped crying. There was no funeral that was held in Y/N’s honor. Even if there were, who would’ve even attended it? No one liked her. No one loved L/N Y/N except for Park Sunghoon.

His father had their butlers go over to Y/N’s place and bring her personal belongings. Except, there wasn’t much save for a few books, her uniform and a sweatshirt that Y/N stole from Sunghoon when it was cold outside.

The least expected thing was the doctor who came by. He’d dropped off an envelope.

“It was in the pocket of her jacket. It has your name on it, son, so I thought you might want to have this.”

Sunghoon went straight to his room and opened the envelope. He tried his best to hold back his tears when he saw what was in it, but a few slipped past nonetheless.

It was a letter.

Sunghoon,

Ah shit, I’m terrible at writing things like these. Where am I even supposed to start?

You know what? You better drag your damn butt back here before I actually go insane without you. I didn’t realize how much your absence affected me. So get back here, you little good-for-nothing prim and proper rich kid, before I go there and bring you back by force.

Listen, shit has gone to hell after what happened. I’m going back to my old habits and that’s not a good thing. My head is wanted amongst the criminals of Seoul. Maybe it’s ‘cause I beat all them douche bags for fun. Who cares though? I needed to blow off some steam. They were pretty easy targets, anyway.

I don’t really know what else to say. God damn it, Park, you know I'm not good with these cheesy things. I’m writing this as I’m wearing that stupid sweater of yours because it smells like you.

In fact, your scent is all over this goddamn house. It's driving me nuts knowing you’re not even here. There’s so much food left over cause I accidentally make too much. I got into the habit of cooking for you too, you damn spoiled rich kid.

What I'm trying to say is, come back. Come back and bother me. Come back and yell at me for getting into another fight. Come back and tend to my wounds like you did at that convenience store. Come back and tell me how much of a loser I am for liking The Outsiders so much.

I don’t care whatever the hell you do. Just come back home.

I know you’re pissed at me, but understand that I’m too much of a coward to say those words you wanted me to say. I’m scared, okay? I’m really fucken scared, dude.

I’m sorry I couldn’t say it back to you when you said it so easily to me.

I love you, Park Sunghoon.

I do, trust me when I say I do. You don’t know how much I've been wanting to say that to you.

But I'm scared, okay? I may look all tough and fearless, but I'm actually really fucken scared right now. I'm scared of losing you and I'm scared that you’ll get hurt because of me.

I'm scared, Sunghoon. I really am.

So please just get your little smartass back here and hug me. Kiss me. Tell me you love me again and I'll say it back. I’ll say it a thousand times if that’s what it takes.

I love you, Park Sunghoon.

And if we ever fight again, force those words out of my mouth.

I don’t know how long it’ll take after you get this letter to come back to me. A week? Two weeks? A month maybe?

God, the thought of it taking that long is actually going to kill me. So hurry and come back.

And remember, rule number one: If you are ever in trouble, run. And don’t you dare look back, just run.

From Y/N, to my lifeline.

—

L/N Y/N lived a pretty terrible life. From having her father poison her mother because of an affair to then being abandoned and erased of her identity, it was inevitable she was going to end up like this. Growing up on the streets, she had to fight to survive. She couldn’t trust anyone. And she could never let her guard down. Not even for a split second.

Through her eighteen years in this godforsaken hellhole, she didn’t harbor any love for anyone. Not even herself. She trusted no one except for herself, yet at times, it was hard to do so.

But everything changed when her life got mixed up with that of Park Sunghoon. She began to smile more. She had a reason to keep going. Because someone was there to talk to her. To hang out with her. To trust her. And to love her.

Park Sunghoon was the only thing Y/N loved.

172 notes · View notes